and_o in_o the_o new_a there_o be_v eight_o josuam_fw-la hugo_n cardinalis_fw-la repeat_v certain_a verse_n express_v which_o book_n be_v canonical_a and_o which_o apocryphal_a the_o verse_n be_v these_o quinque_fw-la libros_fw-la moisi_fw-la josue_n judicum_fw-la samuelem_fw-la et_fw-la melachim_n tres_fw-la praecipuos_fw-la bis_fw-la sexque_fw-la prophetas_fw-la hebraeus_n reliquis_fw-la censet_fw-la praecellere_fw-la libris_fw-la quinque_fw-la vocat_fw-la legem_fw-la reliquos_fw-la vult_fw-la esse_fw-la prophetas_fw-la post_fw-la hagiographasunt_fw-la daniel_n david_n hester_n &_o esdras_n job_n paralipomenon_n &_o tres_fw-la libri_fw-la solomonis_fw-la restant_n apocrypha_fw-la jesus_n sapientia_fw-la pastor_n et_fw-la machabaeorum_n libri_fw-la judith_n atque_fw-la tobias_n he_o quia_fw-la sunt_fw-la dubii_fw-la sub_fw-la canone_o non_fw-la numerantur_fw-la sed_fw-la quia_fw-la vera_fw-la canunt_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la suscipit_fw-la illos_fw-la here_o he_o number_v the_o book_n canonical_a and_o apocryphal_a as_o we_o do_v and_o the_o same_o hugo_n in_o prologum_fw-la galeatum_fw-la speak_v of_o the_o book_n reject_v by_o we_o say_v that_o these_o book_n be_v not_o receive_v by_o the_o church_n for_o proof_n of_o doctrine_n but_o for_o information_n of_o manner_n and_o in_o another_o tobiam_fw-la place_n he_o say_v they_o be_v not_o count_v among_o the_o canonical_a cardinal_n 7._o caietan_n say_v those_o book_n only_o be_v to_o be_v account_v canonical_a which_o hierome_n so_o account_v and_o admit_v none_o of_o those_o that_o be_v now_o question_v this_o he_o write_v at_o rome_n as_o himself_o tell_v we_o in_o the_o year_n 1532._o from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v the_o principal_a among_o these_o of_o the_o west_n let_v we_o proceed_v to_o see_v what_o other_o church_n think_v of_o this_o matter_n 8._o thomas_n aquinas_n propose_v the_o question_n whether_o the_o soul_n of_o they_o that_o be_v depart_v do_v know_v what_o thing_n be_v do_v here_o it_o be_v object_v that_o the_o dead_a do_v often_o appear_v unto_o the_o live_n as_o samuel_n appear_v unto_o saul_n concern_v samuel_n he_o answer_v that_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o he_o appear_v by_o divine_a revelation_n according_a to_o that_o in_o eccle_n siasticus_fw-la 46._o or_o else_o if_o the_o authority_n of_o that_o book_n be_v not_o admit_v because_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o hebrew_n it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o that_o apparition_n be_v procure_v by_o the_o devil_n 2._o antoninus_n archbishop_n of_o florence_n affirm_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o six_o book_n question_v be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o prove_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o controversy_n and_o that_o thomas_n secunda_fw-la secundae_fw-la and_o lyranus_fw-la in_o his_o prologue_n before_o the_o book_n of_o tobias_n do_v say_v that_o those_o book_n be_v not_o ofsoe_o great_a authority_n that_o any_o sufficient_a proof_n may_v be_v draw_v from_o they_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n as_o from_o the_o other_o book_n and_o therefore_o pronounce_v he_o think_v they_o have_v such_o authority_n as_o the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n approve_a by_o the_o church_n and_o 3._o he_o mention_v a_o certain_a work_n entitle_v catholicon_n the_o author_n name_n be_v not_o know_v but_o the_o same_o author_n as_o he_o tell_v we_o pronounce_v that_o none_o of_o these_o book_n be_v receive_v for_o proof_n of_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o only_o for_o information_n of_o manner_n by_o this_o of_o antoninus_n who_o be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n it_o will_v easy_o appear_v to_o be_v mere_o supposititious_a that_o we_o find_v in_o the_o abridgement_n of_o that_o council_n by_o caranza_n that_o these_o book_n be_v pronounce_v to_o be_v canonical_a for_o have_v they_o be_v so_o neither_o will_v he_o nor_o other_o have_v reject_v they_o after_o the_o hold_n of_o this_o council_n neither_o will_v such_o a_o decree_n have_v be_v omit_v by_o all_o other_o that_o put_v out_o the_o counsel_n at_o large_a and_o abridge_v 14._o radulphus_fw-la flaviacensis_fw-la in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o leviticus_fw-la speak_v of_o book_n pertain_v to_o the_o sacred_a history_n have_v these_o word_n the_o book_n of_o tobias_n judith_n and_o of_o the_o macchabee_n though_o they_o be_v read_v for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o have_v no_o perfect_a authority_n mundi_fw-la beda_n after_o the_o history_n of_o ezra_n add_v thus_o far_o the_o divine_a scripture_n contain_v the_o course_n of_o time_n what_o thing_n afterward_o we_o find_v digest_v among_o the_o jew_n they_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o macchabee_n josephus_n &_o the_o write_n of_o africanus_n it_o appear_v by_o the_o epistle_n of_o hilary_n b._n of_o arles_n that_o in_o massilia_n &_o in_o some_o other_o place_n of_o france_n there_o be_v that_o take_v exception_n to_o augustine_n allege_v a_o place_n out_o of_o the_o book_n 7._o of_o wisdom_n cap._n 4._o raptus_fw-la est_fw-la ne_fw-la malitia_fw-la mutaret_fw-la intellectam_fw-la eius_fw-la and_o affirm_v that_o this_o testimony_n as_o not_o be_v canonical_a shall_v have_v be_v omit_v 12._o hugo_n de_fw-fr sancto_fw-la victore_fw-la have_v reckon_v the_o 22_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n say_v there_o be_v beside_o certain_a other_o book_n as_o the_o wisdom_n of_o solomon_n the_o book_n of_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o sirach_n judith_n tobias_n and_o the_o book_n of_o macchabee_n which_o be_v read_v but_o be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o canon_n these_o he_o match_v 9_o in_o authority_n with_o the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n richardus_fw-la de_fw-la sancto_fw-la victore_fw-la deliver_v his_o opinion_n of_o the_o same_o book_n in_o the_o same_o sort_n and_o make_v they_o to_o be_v petrobrusianoâ—…_n of_o no_o great_a authority_n than_o the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n petrus_n cluniacensis_fw-la abbess_n after_o a_o enumeration_n of_o all_o the_o book_n that_o be_v canonical_a say_v there_o be_v yet_o beside_o these_o authentical_a book_n 6_o other_o book_n not_o to_o be_v reject_v judith_n tobias_n wisdom_n ecclesiasticus_fw-la and_o the_o two_o book_n of_o macchabee_n which_o though_o they_o attain_v not_o to_o the_o high_a dignity_n of_o the_o former_a yet_o they_o be_v receive_v of_o the_o church_n as_o contain_v profitable_a and_o necessary_a doctrine_n ockam_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n say_v that_o according_a to_o hierome_n in_o his_o prologue_n before_o the_o book_n of_o proverbes_n and_o gregory_n 16._o in_o his_o moral_n the_o book_n of_o judith_n tobias_n and_o the_o macchabee_n ecclesiasticus_fw-la and_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n be_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v for_o confirmation_n of_o any_o matter_n of_o faith_n for_o hierome_n say_v as_o gregory_n also_o do_v that_o the_o church_n read_v the_o book_n of_o judith_n tobias_n and_o the_o macchabee_n but_o account_v they_o not_o among_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n so_o also_o it_o read_v those_o 2_o volume_n of_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la and_o wisdom_n for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o people_n but_o not_o for_o confirmation_n of_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n 19_o richardus_fw-la radulphus_fw-la archbishop_n of_o armach_n and_o primate_n of_o ireland_n say_v it_o be_v define_v in_o general_a counsel_n that_o there_o be_v 22_o authentical_a book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n 22._o thomas_n waldensis_n provincial_n of_o the_o carmelites_n here_o in_o england_n a_o enemy_n to_o wickliff_n who_o work_n be_v great_o approve_v by_o pope_n martin_n and_o the_o cardinal_n at_o that_o time_n have_v these_o word_n the_o length_n breadth_n and_o depth_n of_o the_o city_n be_v equal_a for_o as_o in_o breadth_n it_o can_v enlarge_v itself_o no_o far_o then_o to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n nor_o in_o height_n nor_o depth_n then_o to_o god_n the_o rewarder_n of_o all_o so_o in_o length_n which_o be_v the_o catholic_a faith_n it_o can_v grow_v beyond_o the_o 12_o article_n contain_v in_o the_o symbol_n and_o find_v scatter_v in_o some_o of_o the_o 22_o book_n especial_o see_v the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o all_o canonical_a scripture_n let_v he_o that_o will_v take_v of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n free_o i_o profess_v unto_o every_o one_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o this_o pprophecy_n if_o any_o man_n shall_v add_v god_n shall_v add_v to_o his_o plague_n tobiam_fw-la lyra_n write_v thus_o now_o that_o i_o have_v by_o god_n help_v write_v upon_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n begin_v at_o genesis_n and_o so_o go_v on_o to_o the_o end_n trust_v to_o the_o help_n of_o the_o same_o god_n i_o intend_v to_o write_v upon_o those_o other_o book_n that_o be_v not_o canonical_a such_o as_o be_v the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n ecclesiasticus_fw-la judith_n tobias_n and_o the_o book_n of_o macchabee_n and_o add_v that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o these_o book_n which_o be_v not_o canonical_a be_v receive_v by_o the_o church_n and_o read_v in_o the_o same_o for_o the_o
and_o what_o heretical_a after_o many_o convince_a reason_n he_o add_v this_o in_o the_o conclusion_n 2._o the_o define_n of_o thing_n in_o this_o kind_n pertain_v principal_o to_o the_o professor_n of_o that_o science_n to_o which_o nothing_o may_v be_v add_v and_o from_o which_o nothing_o may_v be_v detract_v but_o of_o this_o sort_n be_v the_o profession_n of_o divine_n and_o therefore_o moses_n say_v in_o the_o person_n of_o god_n deuteronomie_n 4._o you_o shall_v not_o add_v unto_o the_o word_n i_o speak_v unto_o you_o neither_o shall_v you_o take_v from_o it_o to_o which_o that_o of_o solomon_n answer_v proverb_n 30._o where_o speak_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o say_v add_v nothing_o to_o his_o word_n lest_o thou_o be_v reprove_v &_o find_v a_o liar_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v terrible_o threaten_v by_o john_n the_o evangelist_n in_o the_o last_o of_o the_o revelation_n all_o they_o that_o add_v or_o take_v any_o thing_n from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n say_v if_o any_o man_n shall_v add_v more_o than_o this_o god_n shall_v add_v unto_o he_o the_o plague_n that_o be_v in_o this_o book_n and_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v take_v any_o thing_n from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o this_o book_n god_n shall_v take_v his_o part_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n and_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a city_n by_o all_o which_o it_o be_v evident_o collect_v that_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v add_v to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n nor_o nothing_o to_o be_v take_v from_o it_o i_fw-mi cardinal_n cameracensis_n agree_v full_o with_o ariminensis_n before_o cite_v for_o first_o he_o distinguish_v principle_n and_o conclusion_n theological_a principle_n he_o make_v to_o be_v the_o verity_n of_o the_o sacred_a canon_n conclusion_n to_o be_v those_o verity_n which_o be_v not_o sound_v formal_o and_o in_o express_a word_n or_o precise_a term_n in_o scripture_n but_o may_v necessary_o be_v deduce_v from_o thing_n so_o contain_v whether_o they_o be_v article_n or_o not_o whether_o they_o be_v determine_v by_o the_o church_n or_o not_o determine_v and_o then_o pronounce_v that_o that_o only_o be_v a_o theological_a discourse_n which_o consist_v of_o say_n and_o proposition_n contain_v in_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n or_o of_o such_o as_o may_v be_v deduce_v from_o they_o and_o that_o then_o only_o we_o say_v a_o thing_n be_v theological_o prove_v when_o it_o be_v conclude_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o holy_a scripture_n to_o these_o we_o may_v add_v 19_o waldensis_n his_o word_n be_v these_o that_o wickliff_n affirm_v that_o neither_o friar_n nor_o prelate_n may_v define_v any_o thing_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n unless_o they_o have_v the_o authority_n of_o sacred_a scripture_n or_o some_o special_a revelation_n i_o dislike_v not_o but_o i_o condemn_v his_o way_n wardness_n &_o craft_n and_o think_v it_o necessary_a lest_o we_o wrest_v the_o scripture_n &_o err_v in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o they_o to_o follow_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n expound_v they_o unto_o we_o and_o not_o to_o trust_v to_o our_o own_o private_a &_o singular_a conceit_n â—_o gerson_n acknowledge_v as_o primâ—…_n much_o as_o the_o rest_n his_o word_n be_v these_o what_o evil_n what_o danger_n what_o confusion_n have_v follow_v the_o contempt_n ofsacr_v scripture_n which_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n or_o else_o christ_n be_v a_o imperfect_a lawgiver_n experience_n will_v teach_v us._n the_o author_n of_o that_o most_o pious_a and_o worthy_a work_n call_v 79._o destructorium_fw-la vitiorum_fw-la have_v sundry_a thing_n for_o confirmation_n of_o this_o point_n as_o say_v he_o corporal_a thing_n here_o below_o may_v in_o some_o sort_n be_v know_v without_o the_o benefit_n of_o corporal_a light_n for_o one_o may_v know_v the_o length_n breadth_n and_o other_o dimension_n of_o such_o a_o thing_n and_o may_v in_o the_o dark_a discern_v whether_o it_o be_v long_a or_o short_a but_o whether_o it_o be_v fair_a or_o foul_a white_a or_o black_a we_o can_v certain_o know_v so_o it_o be_v in_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v discern_v intellectual_o for_o though_o philosopher_n excel_v in_o mundane_a wisdom_n &_o lack_v the_o light_n of_o faith_n have_v some_o kind_n of_o knowledge_n of_o god_n as_o that_o he_o be_v the_o beginning_n &_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n yet_o can_v they_o not_o know_v how_o fair_a how_o good_a how_o merciful_a and_o how_o glorious_a he_o be_v neither_o do_v ever_o any_o man_n know_v it_o but_o either_o by_o divine_a revelation_n or_o by_o the_o information_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n so_o that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v that_o light_n by_o which_o in_o this_o state_n of_o wayfaring_a man_n we_o may_v have_v sufficient_a knowledge_n of_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n whence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o psalmist_n say_v thy_o word_n be_v a_o lantern_n to_o my_o foot_n &_o a_o light_n to_o my_o step_n but_o as_o experience_n do_v teach_v that_o he_o that_o will_v be_v light_v by_o the_o light_n of_o a_o candle_n must_v have_v the_o candle_n before_o he_o and_o must_v follow_v it_o but_o that_o if_o he_o shall_v cause_v it_o to_o be_v bring_v after_o he_o in_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o night_n it_o will_v not_o give_v he_o light_v to_o any_o purpose_n so_o they_o that_o walk_v in_o the_o darkness_n of_o this_o life_n if_o they_o desire_v to_o be_v light_v by_o the_o candle_n of_o god_n word_n and_o to_o direct_v their_o go_n in_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n without_o fall_v they_o must_v have_v the_o light_n of_o god_n word_n before_o their_o eye_n and_o must_v follow_v it_o by_o well_o do_v but_o even_o as_o if_o a_o candle_n be_v carry_v out_o in_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o night_n where_o bruit_n beast_n as_o horse_n and_o the_o like_a be_v they_o will_v run_v from_o it_o whereas_o bird_n will_v come_v towards_o it_o so_o bestial_a man_n that_o be_v like_o horse_n &_o mule_n fly_v from_o the_o light_n of_o the_o scripture_n according_a to_o that_o of_o john_n 3._o every_o one_o that_o do_v evil_a hate_v the_o light_n neither_o do_v he_o come_v to_o the_o light_n lest_o his_o work_n shall_v be_v reprove_v for_o confirmation_n of_o that_o he_o say_v he_o allege_v a_o most_o excellent_a discourse_n of_o bishop_n evangel_n grosthead_n who_o entreat_v of_o that_o history_n in_o the_o 1_o king_n 19_o where_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o elias_n go_v forth_o and_o stand_v in_o the_o mountain_n before_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o stand_v and_o see_v and_o behold_v a_o wind_n pass_v by_o he_o overthrow_v the_o mountain_n and_o tear_v the_o rock_n in_o sunder_o but_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o in_o the_o wind_n and_o after_o the_o wind_n a_o earthquake_n but_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o in_o the_o earthquake_n and_o after_o the_o earthquake_n fire_n but_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o in_o the_o fire_n and_o after_o the_o fire_n a_o still_o small_a voice_n and_o there_o be_v the_o lord_n show_v that_o god_n be_v not_o find_v in_o any_o other_o science_n but_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n only_o which_o be_v give_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n and_o for_o far_a illustration_n hereof_o note_v that_o there_o be_v three_o well_n dig_v by_o isaak_n genesis_n 26._o for_o he_o dig_v the_o first_o and_o the_o philistine_n strive_v for_o it_o likewise_o the_o second_o and_o they_o claim_v it_o also_o wherefore_o he_o leave_v they_o both_o and_o dig_v a_o three_o which_o he_o peaceable_o enjoy_v and_o call_v the_o name_n of_o it_o robooth_n that_o be_v latitude_n because_o the_o water_n of_o it_o be_v enlarge_v and_o to_o the_o first_o of_o these_o well_n he_o compare_v natural_a scâ—…ences_n to_o wit_n the_o seven_o liberal_a art_n as_o logic_n in_o which_o there_o be_v much_o brawl_a &_o contend_v to_o the_o second_o such_o science_n as_o we_o learn_v for_o gain_v sake_n and_o to_o get_v preferment_n as_o be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o humane_a law_n according_a to_o those_o verse_n that_o galenus_n open_v &_o sanctio_fw-la justiniana_n exit_fw-la aliis_fw-la paleas_fw-la existis_fw-la collige_fw-la grana_fw-la to_o the_o three_o he_o compare_v divine_a knowledge_n and_o say_v that_o that_o well_o be_v right_o name_v robooth_n that_o be_v latitude_n because_o the_o water_n of_o it_o be_v enlarge_v so_o the_o heavenly_a doctrine_n be_v publish_v to_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n by_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o faithful_a preacher_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o psalmist_n their_o sound_n be_v go_v forth_o into_o all_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o lord_n invit_v his_o elect_a to_o come_v and_o drink_v the_o water_n of_o this_o well_o say_v all_o you_o that_o be_v thirsty_a come_v to_o these_o water_n and_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n move_v all_o
right_o note_v that_o there_o be_v no_o merit_n proper_o so_o name_v to_o be_v attribute_v to_o mortal_a &_o miserable_a man_n and_o that_o though_o the_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n use_v the_o word_n merit_n and_o when_o they_o speak_v of_o holy_a man_n work_n call_v they_o merit_n yet_o they_o think_v they_o not_o to_o be_v proper_o so_o but_o do_v so_o name_v the_o good_a action_n of_o holy_a man_n that_o proceed_v from_o faith_n and_o the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n because_o almighty_a god_n though_o they_o be_v his_o gift_n and_o join_v in_o they_o by_o who_o they_o be_v wrought_v with_o defect_n &_o imperfection_n yet_o be_v so_o please_v to_o accept_v of_o they_o out_o of_o his_o goodness_n that_o he_o not_o only_o reward_v the_o doer_n of_o they_o with_o ample_a &_o great_a reward_n in_o their_o own_o person_n but_o so_o as_o to_o do_v good_a to_o other_o for_o their_o sake_n so_o god_n say_v to_o abraham_n if_o there_o be_v but_o fifty_o righteous_a in_o the_o city_n he_o will_v spare_v the_o whole_a city_n for_o their_o sake_n neither_o only_a do_v he_o good_a for_o their_o sake_n who_o work_n he_o thus_o reward_v while_o they_o live_v but_o even_o after_o they_o à re_v dead_a also_o and_o therefore_o god_n promise_v that_o he_o will_v protect_v jerusalem_n for_o his_o own_o sake_n and_o for_o david_n his_o servant_n which_o he_o must_v be_v understand_v to_o do_v not_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o promise_n make_v unto_o he_o but_o with_o respect_n have_v to_o his_o virtue_n according_a to_o the_o which_o we_o read_v 1_o reg._n 15._o 3._o that_o god_n leave_v a_o little_a light_n in_o jerusalem_n to_o abiam_fw-la the_o son_n of_o roboam_n king_n of_o judah_n for_o david_n sake_n who_o do_v that_o which_o be_v right_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n this_o david_n say_v 2._o chrysostome_n do_v not_o only_o please_v god_n while_o he_o be_v in_o the_o body_n but_o he_o be_v find_v to_o have_v yield_v great_a comfort_n after_o his_o death_n to_o such_o as_o he_o leave_v behind_o he_o alive_a the_o prophet_n isaiah_n come_v to_o hezekiah_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o i_o will_v defend_v this_o city_n for_o my_o own_o sake_n and_o for_o david_n my_o servant_n sake_n david_n be_v dead_a but_o his_o virtue_n that_o please_v god_n do_v still_o live_v o_o strange_a thing_n o_o ineffable_a clemency_n a_o man_n long_o since_o dead_a patronize_v he_o that_o live_v in_o this_o sense_n than_o it_o be_v that_o the_o church_n desire_v god_n to_o be_v gracious_a unto_o she_o in_o grant_v her_o petition_n for_o the_o merit_n of_o those_o his_o holy_a one_o that_o she_o remember_v no_o way_n derogate_a from_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n but_o put_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o they_o and_o those_o of_o the_o saint_n for_o christ_n merit_n be_v the_o only_a price_n of_o our_o redemption_n by_o which_o only_o we_o be_v redeem_v from_o sin_n &_o eternal_a death_n and_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n be_v adopt_v to_o be_v son_n and_o heir_n of_o eternal_a life_n but_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o saint_n here_o mention_v be_v nothing_o but_o those_o imperfect_a good_a work_n which_o they_o do_v while_o they_o live_v here_o which_o god_n be_v please_v so_o to_o accept_v that_o he_o promise_v not_o only_o to_o reward_v they_o with_o great_a and_o ample_a reward_n in_o their_o own_o person_n but_o to_o do_v good_a for_o their_o sake_n that_o do_v they_o to_o other_o also_o 1546._o bucer_n speak_v of_o the_o public_a prayer_n of_o the_o church_n which_o we_o call_v collect_v in_o which_o the_o intercession_n and_o merit_n of_o saint_n be_v commemorate_a have_v these_o word_n see_v in_o these_o prayer_n whatsoever_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o intercession_n and_o merit_n of_o saint_n all_o that_o be_v ask_v not_o of_o the_o saint_n but_o of_o our_o merciful_a god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n they_o that_o so_o pray_v do_v thereby_o profess_v and_o testify_v that_o they_o acknowledge_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o ask_v of_o god_n by_o the_o intercession_n and_o for_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v the_o free_a gift_n of_o god_n &c_n &c_n and_o a_o little_a after_o we_o willing_o acknowledge_v and_o public_o profess_v that_o god_n do_v reward_v the_o work_n of_o his_o saint_n not_o only_o in_o their_o own_o person_n but_o in_o those_o also_o that_o pertain_v unto_o they_o and_o for_o who_o they_o intercede_v for_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o do_v good_a to_o a_o thousand_o generation_n to_o they_o that_o love_v he_o and_o study_v to_o keep_v his_o commandment_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o he_o will_v not_o heal_v those_o of_o the_o house_n of_o abimelech_n till_o abraham_n intercede_v and_o entreat_v for_o they_o and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o god_n grant_v and_o give_v the_o deliverance_n and_o salvation_n of_o all_o the_o people_n to_o moses_n when_o he_o entreat_v for_o the_o same_o these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o bucer_n which_o not_o be_v contradict_v by_o any_o of_o our_o profession_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o no_o part_n of_o romish_a religion_n dislike_v by_o we_o can_v be_v prove_v out_o of_o this_o part_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n thus_o have_v clear_v that_o great_a objection_n of_o mr_n brerelie_o touch_v the_o public_a liturgy_n use_v in_o the_o church_n in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o father_n and_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o use_v thereof_o be_v no_o proof_n that_o the_o church_n that_o then_o be_v be_v not_o a_o protestant_a church_n and_o have_v make_v it_o clear_a and_o evident_a that_o both_o the_o liturgy_n itself_o and_o the_o profession_n of_o such_o as_o use_v it_o show_v plain_o that_o the_o church_n that_o then_o be_v never_o allow_v any_o romish_a error_n howsoever_o some_o do_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o she_o it_o remain_v that_o i_o now_o proceed_v to_o show_v in_o the_o particular_n that_o the_o outward_a face_n of_o religion_n at_o and_o before_o luther_n appear_v be_v not_o as_o m_o â—_o brerelie_o tell_v we_o the_o now_o profess_a roman_a religion_n and_o that_o whatsoever_o we_o have_v do_v in_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n be_v long_o before_o wish_v for_o and_o desire_v by_o the_o best_a man_n among_o the_o guide_n of_o the_o church_n chap._n 1._o of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o church_n do_v not_o admit_v the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n which_o the_o romanist_n now_o do_v nor_o ever_o account_v those_o book_n canonical_a which_o we_o think_v to_o be_v apocryphal_a it_o will_v easy_o appear_v in_o that_o all_o the_o most_o famous_a divine_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n even_o till_o the_o time_n of_o luther_n do_v reject_v those_o book_n as_o apocryphal_a that_o we_o do_v the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o who_o as_o s._n paul_n say_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n be_v commit_v admit_v but_o only_o 22_o book_n as_o deliver_v to_o they_o from_o 2._o god_n to_o be_v the_o canon_n of_o their_o faith_n as_o appion_n josephus_n witness_v neither_o do_v the_o christian_a church_n ever_o admit_v any_o more_o 25._o melito_n bishop_n of_o sardis_n be_v desire_v by_o onesimus_n to_o send_v he_o a_o catalogue_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n write_v thus_o unto_o he_o have_v diligent_o seek_v out_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o put_v they_o in_o order_n i_o have_v send_v they_o unto_o you_o the_o name_n whereof_o be_v these_o the_o 5_o book_n of_o moses_n genesis_n exodus_fw-la leviticus_fw-la number_n deuteronomie_n then_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o nave_n judge_n ruth_n the_o 4_o book_n of_o king_n two_o book_n of_o chronicle_n the_o psalm_n of_o david_n the_o proverbe_n which_o be_v also_o call_v the_o wisdom_n of_o solomon_n ecclesiastes_n the_o canticle_n job_n the_o prophet_n isaiah_n hieremie_n one_o book_n of_o the_o twelve_o prophet_n daniel_n ezechiel_n esdras_n some_o so_o translate_v the_o word_n of_o melito_n as_o if_o he_o reckon_v the_o wisdom_n of_o solomon_n as_o a_o separate_a book_n and_o so_o mean_v the_o book_n that_o be_v common_o call_v the_o wisdom_n of_o solomon_n and_o be_v by_o we_o account_v to_o be_v apocryphal_a but_o ruffinus_n translate_v as_o we_o do_v and_o that_o we_o have_v right_o express_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o worthy_a bishop_n and_o that_o he_o only_o add_v this_o as_o a_o glorious_a title_n to_o the_o book_n of_o salomon_n proverb_n which_o as_o 22._o eusebius_n say_v the_o ancient_n usual_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o reader_n will_v soon_o be_v satisfy_v if_o he_o peruse_v that_o which_o d._n raynolds_n have_v touch_v this_o point_n in_o his_o 14._o prelection_n 10._o eusebius_n she_o weth_z that_o josephus_n according_a to_o the_o ancient_a
tradition_n of_o the_o jew_n number_v only_o 22_o canonical_a 4890._o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o we_o do_v and_o in_o his_o chronicle_n he_o say_v express_o that_o the_o book_n of_o the_o macchabee_n be_v not_o in_o the_o canon_n read_v say_v cyrill_n 4._o of_o jerusalem_n in_o his_o catechism_n the_o divine_a scripture_n that_o be_v the_o 22_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o a_o little_a after_o read_v therefore_o these_o 22_o book_n but_o with_o the_o apocrypha_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v meditate_v upon_o the_o divine_a scripture_n which_o we_o confident_o read_v in_o the_o church_n the_o holy_a apostle_n the_o guide_v of_o truth_n who_o deliver_v unto_o we_o these_o book_n be_v more_o wise_a and_o religious_a than_o thou_o be_v see_v therefore_o thou_o be_v but_o a_o son_n transgress_v not_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o father_n now_o these_o be_v the_o book_n which_o thou_o must_v read_v and_o then_o number_v all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o omit_v all_o those_o that_o be_v controverse_v save_v that_o he_o add_v that_o of_o baruch_n think_v it_o a_o part_n of_o hieremies_n prophecy_n of_o the_o same_o opinion_n be_v octauá_fw-la epiphanius_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o any_o of_o the_o book_n reject_v by_o we_o as_o apocryphal_a but_o only_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n and_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o sirach_n which_o he_o say_v be_v profitable_a but_o not_o to_o be_v esteem_v as_o the_o 22_o book_n or_o 27_o as_o some_o count_v they_o that_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o be_v the_o book_n by_o we_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v canonical_a nazianzeni_fw-la amphilochius_n bishop_n of_o iconium_n write_v to_o seleucus_n have_v these_o word_n i_o will_v reckon_v unto_o thou_o all_o the_o book_n that_o proceed_v from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o thou_o may_v clear_o conceive_v that_o which_o concern_v this_o matter_n i_o will_v first_o number_n unto_o thou_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n &_o then_o he_o name_v the_o 5_o book_n of_o moses_n josua_n and_o the_o judge_n ruth_n 4_o book_n of_o the_o king_n 2_o of_o the_o chronicle_n 2_o of_o esdras_n job_n the_o psalm_n 3_o of_o solomon_n the_o proverbe_n ecclesiastes_n canticle_n 12_o prophet_n hose_n amos_n micheas_n joel_n abdias_n jonas_n naum_n abacuch_o sophonie_n haâ—…ge_n zacharias_n malachias_n the_o 4_o prophet_n esai_n hieremie_n ezekiel_n daniel_n and_o conclude_v that_o to_o these_o some_o add_v hester_n the_o reason_n why_o some_o doubt_v of_o hester_n i_o have_v elsewhere_o show_v out_o of_o sixtus_n senensis_n to_o have_v be_v the_o apocryphal_a addition_n to_o the_o book_n i_o have_v some_o where_o cite_v this_o book_n as_o a_o part_n of_o gregory_n nazianzen_n work_n because_o some_o think_v it_o so_o to_o be_v and_o put_v it_o among_o his_o work_n but_o 952._o gregory_n have_v deliver_v his_o opinion_n clear_o touch_v this_o matter_n though_o that_o book_n happy_o be_v not_o he_o be_v conversant_a say_v he_o day_n and_o night_n in_o the_o divine_a oracle_n but_o least_o such_o book_n as_o be_v not_o of_o this_o sort_n deceive_v thou_o for_o many_o erroneous_a book_n be_v insert_v receive_v the_o true_a and_o just_a number_n of_o book_n that_o be_v divine_a and_o then_o name_v all_o the_o book_n that_o we_o admit_v save_v that_o he_o omit_v the_o book_n of_o hester_n upon_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o i_o note_v out_o of_o sixtus_n senensis_n and_o when_o he_o have_v name_v these_o he_o add_v those_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o then_o pronounce_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o within_o this_o number_n be_v to_o be_v account_v among_o bastard_n &_o counterfeit_a book_n origen_n expound_v the_o first_o psalm_n put_v down_o a_o catalogue_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n write_v thus_o in_o precise_a word_n as_o 25._o eusebius_n tell_v we_o we_o must_v not_o be_v ignorant_a that_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o the_o hebrew_n do_v deliver_v be_v 22_o which_o be_v the_o number_n of_o their_o letter_n and_o then_o name_v all_o the_o book_n admit_v by_o we_o and_o add_v that_o the_o book_n of_o macchabee_n be_v without_o this_o number_n scripturae_fw-la athanasius_n agree_v with_o origen_n write_v in_o this_o sort_n all_o our_o scripture_n that_o be_v christian_n be_v give_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n neither_o have_v this_o scripture_n infinite_a book_n but_o a_o definite_a number_n and_o contain_v in_o a_o certain_a canon_n and_o these_o be_v the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n genesis_n exodus_fw-la leviticus_n number_n deuteronomie_n josuáh_o judge_n ruth_n the_o first_o and_o second_o of_o king_n account_v one_o book_n the_o three_o &_o four_o of_o king_n account_v one_o book_n chronicle_n first_o &_o second_o account_v one_o book_n esdras_n the_o first_o &_o second_o one_o book_n the_o psalm_n of_o david_n 151._o proverb_n of_o solomon_n ecclesiastes_n canticle_n job_n 12_o prophet_n contain_v in_o one_o volume_n osee_n amos_n micheas_n joell_n abdias_n jonas_n naum_n ambacum_fw-la sophonias_n aggaeus_n zacharias_n malachias_n 4_o other_o prophet_n esai_n hieremie_n ezechiel_n daniel_n the_o book_n therefore_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v 22_o in_o number_n answerable_a to_o the_o hebrew_n letter_n beside_o these_o there_o be_v certain_a other_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o be_v not_o in_o the_o canon_n and_o these_o be_v read_v only_o to_o the_o catechuman_n or_o novice_n among_o these_o he_o number_v the_o wisdom_n of_o solomon_n the_o wisdom_n of_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o sirach_n judith_n tobit_n but_o mention_v not_o the_o book_n of_o macchabee_n at_o all_o to_o these_o he_o add_v the_o book_n of_o hester_n account_v it_o apocryphal_a be_v mispersuade_v of_o the_o whole_a by_o reason_n of_o those_o apocryphal_a addition_n as_o before_o i_o note_v out_o of_o sixtus_n senensis_n in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o his_o synopsis_n he_o mention_v together_o with_o the_o former_a four_o book_n of_o macchabee_n and_o the_o story_n of_o susanna_n but_o say_v they_o be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o they_o that_o be_v contradict_v the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n decree_v in_o this_o sort_n let_v no_o book_n be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n but_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a &_o new_a testament_n and_o then_o add_v 59_o these_o be_v the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o be_v to_o be_v read_v genesis_n exodus_fw-la leviticus_n number_n deuteronomie_n josuah_n judge_n ruth_n four_o book_n of_o king_n 2_o of_o chronicle_n esdras_n the_o book_n of_o the_o psalm_n 150._o the_o proverb_n of_o solomon_n ecclesiastes_n canticle_n job_n hester_n 12_o prophet_n osee_n &c_n &c_n isaiah_n hieremie_n ezekiel_n daniel_n the_o canon_n of_o this_o council_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o six_o general_a council_n hold_v in_o 2._o trullo_n to_o these_o we_o may_v add_v 18._o damascene_fw-la who_o have_v number_v all_o those_o book_n and_o those_o only_a as_o canonical_a that_o we_o do_v add_v that_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n and_o of_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o sirach_n be_v good_a book_n and_o contain_v good_a lesson_n of_o virtue_n but_o that_o they_o be_v not_o number_v in_o this_o account_n neither_o be_v lay_v up_o in_o the_o ark_n 4._o leontius_n advocatus_fw-la byzantinus_n say_v there_o be_v only_o 22_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n &_o reckon_v all_o those_o and_o those_o only_a that_o we_o do_v all_o these_o worthy_n that_o we_o have_v hitherto_o produce_v to_o testify_v in_o this_o case_n be_v of_o the_o greek_a church_n wherefore_o let_v we_o pass_v to_o they_o of_o the_o latin_a â—…almos_fw-la hilary_n bishop_n of_o poitiers_n say_v the_o law_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v contain_v in_o 22_o book_n according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o hebrew_n letter_n which_o be_v so_o dispose_v and_o put_v in_o order_n according_a to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o ancient_a that_o there_o be_v five_o book_n of_o moses_n that_o josuah_n be_v the_o six_o the_o judge_n and_o ruth_n the_o seven_o the_o first_o and_o second_o of_o king_n the_o eigth_n the_o three_o and_o four_o the_o nine_o 2_o of_o chronicle_n the_o ten_o esdras_n the_o eleven_o psalm_n 12_o solomon_n proverb_n ecclesiastes_n canticle_n 13_o 14_o 15_o the_o 12_o prophet_n 16_o isaiah_n hieremie_n with_o the_o lamentation_n and_o epistle_n daniel_n ezechiel_n job_n &_o hester_n do_v make_v up_o the_o number_n of_o 22_o book_n some_o have_v think_v good_a to_o add_v toby_n and_o judith_n and_o so_o to_o make_v the_o book_n to_o be_v 24_o in_o number_n according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o greek_a letter_n ruffinus_n in_o the_o explanation_n of_o the_o creed_n which_o be_v find_v among_o the_o work_n of_o cyprian_a and_o so_o attribute_v to_o he_o set_v down_o a_o catalogue_n of_o those_o book_n
which_o according_a to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o ancient_a be_v believe_v to_o have_v be_v inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o deliver_v to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n contain_v all_o those_o book_n which_o we_o admit_v seclude_v all_o those_o that_o be_v now_o in_o question_n it_o must_v be_v know_v say_v he_o that_o there_o be_v other_o book_n which_o be_v not_o call_v canonical_a but_o ecclesiastical_a by_o the_o ancient_a as_o the_o wisdom_n of_o solomon_n and_o that_o of_o the_o son_n of_o sirach_n and_o in_o the_o same_o rank_n we_o must_v put_v the_o book_n of_o tobias_n and_o judith_n and_o the_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n and_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o book_n of_o pastor_n all_o which_o true_o they_o will_v have_v to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n but_o not_o to_o be_v allege_v for_o proof_n of_o any_o matter_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v question_v or_o doubt_v of_o and_o then_o conclude_v that_o he_o hold_v it_o very_o fit_a to_o put_v down_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v deliver_v by_o tradition_n from_o the_o father_n that_o they_o that_o be_v to_o learn_v the_o first_o element_n and_o rudiment_n of_o christian_a religion_n may_v know_v out_o of_o what_o fountain_n to_o draw_v galeato_fw-la hierome_n in_o his_o prologue_n which_o he_o prefix_v before_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n by_o he_o translate_v out_o of_o hebrew_n into_o latin_a say_v there_o be_v 22_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o that_o as_o there_o be_v but_o 22_o hebrew_n letter_n by_o which_o we_o write_v whatsoever_o we_o speak_v so_o there_o be_v 22_o book_n by_o abiicienda_fw-la which_o as_o by_o letter_n and_o beginning_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n the_o tender_a infancy_n of_o the_o just_a man_n that_o yet_o be_v like_o a_o child_n hang_v on_o the_o breast_n be_v inform_v and_o instruct_v and_o then_o name_v all_o the_o book_n which_o we_o admit_v and_o after_o add_v whatsoever_o be_v beside_o these_o be_v to_o be_v put_v among_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la and_o that_o therefore_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n of_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o sirach_n of_o judith_n tobias_n and_o pastor_n be_v not_o in_o the_o canon_n and_o the_o same_o hierome_n in_o his_o preface_n before_o the_o book_n of_o solomon_n have_v make_v mention_n of_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n and_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la and_o deliver_v his_o opinion_n that_o it_o be_v untrue_o call_v the_o wisdom_n of_o solomon_n and_o attribute_v to_o he_o then_o add_v that_o as_o the_o church_n read_v the_o book_n of_o judith_n tobias_n and_o the_o macchabee_n but_o do_v not_o account_v they_o among_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n so_o these_o 2_o book_n may_v be_v read_v for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o people_n but_o not_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o any_o doubtful_a point_n of_o doctrine_n 12._o sixtus_n senensis_n confess_v that_o philastrius_n reject_v the_o book_n of_o macchabee_n and_o the_o same_o 9_o philastrius_n in_o the_o he_o heresy_n of_o the_o prodianitae_fw-la tax_v they_o among_o other_o thing_n that_o they_o use_v the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n which_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o sirach_n write_v long_o after_o solomon_n time_n 13._o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n de_fw-fr mirabilibus_fw-la scripturae_fw-la that_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o augustine_n have_v these_o word_n de_fw-fr lacu_fw-la verò_fw-la &_o abacuch_n translato_fw-la in_o belis_n draconisque_fw-la fabula_fw-la idcirco_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la ordine_fw-la non_fw-la ponitur_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o authoritate_fw-la divinae_fw-la scripturae_fw-la non_fw-la habentur_fw-la it_o be_v true_a that_o augustine_n and_o the_o african_a bishop_n of_o his_o time_n and_o some_o other_o in_o that_o age_n find_v these_o book_n which_o hierome_n and_o the_o rest_n before_o cite_v reject_v as_o apocryphal_a to_o be_v join_v with_o the_o other_o and_o together_o read_v with_o they_o in_o the_o church_n seem_v to_o account_v they_o to_o be_v canonical_a caietan_n and_o other_o answer_n that_o those_o father_n speak_v of_o the_o canon_n of_o manner_n not_o of_o faith_n and_o of_o book_n not_o simple_o hut_n in_o a_o sort_n canonical_a so_o that_o they_o differ_v not_o from_o the_o other_o father_n before_o allege_v that_o deny_v they_o to_o be_v canonical_a as_o not_o be_v simple_o and_o absolute_o so_o how_o fit_a and_o true_a this_o answer_n be_v i_o will_v not_o stand_v to_o examine_v but_o this_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o augustine_n himself_o seem_v something_o to_o lessen_v the_o authority_n of_o this_o book_n for_o whereas_o the_o example_n of_o 23._o razias_n kill_v himself_o be_v press_v against_o he_o to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o a_o man_n to_o kill_v himself_o after_o other_o answer_n he_o say_v the_o jew_n do_v not_o esteem_v this_o scripture_n call_v the_o history_n of_o macâ—…bees_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o the_o law_n the_o prophet_n and_o the_o psalm_n to_o which_o christ_n give_v testimony_n as_o to_o they_o that_o bear_v witness_n of_o he_o say_v it_o behove_v that_o all_o those_o thing_n shall_v be_v fullfil_v 44._o that_o be_v write_v of_o i_o in_o the_o law_n the_o prophet_n and_o the_o psalm_n but_o it_o be_v receive_v of_o the_o church_n not_o unprofitable_o if_o it_o be_v sober_o read_v and_o hear_v especial_o in_o respect_n of_o those_o macchabee_n that_o as_o true_a martyr_n endure_v grievous_a and_o horrible_a thing_n of_o the_o persecutor_n for_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o council_n 4_o of_o carthage_n whereat_o augustine_n be_v present_a prescribe_v that_o no_o book_n shall_v be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n as_o canonical_a but_o such_o as_o indeed_o be_v canonical_a leave_v out_o the_o book_n of_o macchabee_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o greek_a edition_n though_o they_o have_v foist_v they_o into_o the_o latin_a but_o howsoever_o these_o do_v not_o so_o exact_o look_v into_o these_o thing_n as_o they_o of_o the_o greek_a church_n and_o many_o of_o the_o latin_a church_n before_o name_v but_o admit_v those_o book_n as_o in_o a_o sort_n canonical_a that_o they_o find_v join_v together_o with_o the_o other_o indubitate_a scripture_n which_o they_o have_v of_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o septuagint_n yet_o after_o hierome_n have_v translate_v they_o out_o of_o the_o hebrew_n and_o prefix_v his_o prologue_n and_o preface_n before_o the_o book_n translate_v by_o he_o almost_o all_o the_o bishop_n and_o man_n of_o account_n in_o the_o latin_a or_o west_n church_n so_o approve_v the_o same_o that_o they_o admit_v no_o other_o book_n as_o canonical_a but_o those_o that_o he_o do_v pope_n 17._o gregory_n the_o first_o cite_v a_o certain_a testimony_n out_o of_o the_o first_o book_n of_o macchabee_n have_v these_o word_n we_o offend_v not_o if_o touch_v this_o thing_n we_o allege_v and_o produce_v a_o testimony_n out_o of_o book_n though_o not_o canonical_a yet_o publish_v for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o people_n this_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o pope_n gregory_n gregory_n the_o first_o gregory_z the_o great_a our_o apostle_n as_o they_o of_o the_o romish_a faction_n tell_v we_o and_o therefore_o it_o will_v not_o be_v safe_a for_o we_o to_o leave_v the_o faith_n first_o deliver_v unto_o us._n to_o the_o pope_n i_o will_v add_v certain_a cardinal_n bonaventura_n in_o his_o preface_n before_o his_o exposition_n of_o the_o psalter_n undertake_v to_o show_v which_o be_v the_o book_n of_o scripture_n scripture_n say_v he_o consist_v of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n be_v contain_v in_o these_o 2_o then_o pass_v by_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n he_o reckon_v all_o those_o and_o those_o only_a that_o hierome_n do_v sort_v they_o into_o their_o several_a rank_n and_o order_n as_o the_o hebrew_n do_v and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v 57_o there_o be_v 4_o sort_n of_o write_n in_o which_o a_o student_n must_v be_v conversant_a the_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n such_o say_n as_o have_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o they_o and_o the_o write_n of_o philosopher_n and_o because_o in_o the_o book_n of_o philosopher_n there_o be_v no_o knowledge_n to_o give_v remission_n of_o sin_n nor_o original_o in_o the_o sum_n because_o they_o have_v be_v extract_v out_o of_o the_o original_n of_o the_o father_n nor_o in_o they_o because_o they_o have_v be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o that_o be_v principal_o and_o in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o be_v study_v and_o there_o we_o must_v seek_v that_o knowledge_n as_o in_o the_o fountain_n and_o then_o that_o all_o may_v know_v which_o and_o how_o many_o these_o book_n of_o scripture_n be_v that_o he_o will_v have_v to_o be_v thus_o study_v he_o say_v according_a to_o hierome_n there_o be_v 22_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n
and_o as_o after_o he_o all_o man_n of_o note_n in_o the_o latin_a church_n do_v there_o be_v great_a exception_n take_v to_o hierome_n for_o adventure_v to_o translate_v the_o scripture_n out_o of_o hebrew_n and_o among_o other_o 10._o augustine_n and_o the_o african_n seem_v not_o much_o to_o like_v it_o they_o therefore_o reckon_v the_o book_n of_o scripture_n according_a as_o they_o find_v they_o in_o use_n in_o the_o latin_a church_n not_o exact_o note_v the_o difference_n of_o the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o yet_o not_o deny_v but_o that_o the_o hebrew_n canon_n consist_v only_o of_o two_o and_o twenty_o book_n and_o that_o many_o take_v exception_n to_o they_o when_o they_o allege_v any_o testimony_n out_o of_o those_o book_n the_o hebrew_n admit_v not_o against_o which_o exception_n 14._o augustine_n no_o otherwise_o justify_v himself_o but_o by_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n in_o read_v they_o which_o proof_n be_v too_o weak_a to_o prove_v they_o canonical_a see_v the_o prayer_n of_o manasses_n confess_v by_o our_o adversary_n to_o be_v apocryphal_a the_o three_o and_o four_o of_o esdras_n the_o book_n call_v pastor_n and_o some_o other_o be_v likewise_o read_v by_o they_o of_o the_o church_n cite_v by_o they_o in_o their_o write_n and_o many_o thing_n translate_v out_o of_o they_o into_o the_o public_a prayer_n and_o liturgy_n of_o the_o church_n thus_o than_o these_o father_n be_v not_o look_v careful_o into_o the_o original_n name_v all_o those_o book_n canonical_a which_o the_o use_n of_o god_n church_n approve_v as_o profitable_a and_o contain_v matter_n of_o good_a instruction_n and_o so_o number_v the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n &_o the_o rest_n with_o the_o canonical_a who_o opinion_n yet_o as_o cajetan_n think_v be_v not_o that_o they_o be_v absolute_o canonical_a but_o in_o a_o sort_n in_o that_o they_o contain_v a_o good_a direction_n of_o man_n manner_n these_o the_o greek_a father_n reject_v from_o the_o canon_n admit_v only_o those_o which_o the_o reform_a church_n at_o this_o day_n admit_v as_o also_o almost_o all_o the_o divine_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n after_o hierome_n do_v that_o some_o of_o the_o greek_a father_n reject_v the_o book_n of_o hester_n it_o be_v as_o 20._o sixtus_n senensis_n right_o note_v by_o reason_n of_o those_o apocryphal_a addition_n which_o they_o not_o be_v skilful_a in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n do_v not_o discern_v from_o the_o true_a part_n of_o it_o which_o error_n make_v they_o to_o reject_v the_o whole_a book_n as_o apocryphal_a this_o be_v also_o the_o reason_n why_o they_o admit_v those_o apocryphal_a additament_n join_v to_o the_o book_n of_o daniel_n howsoever_o it_o appear_v that_o all_o they_o which_o diligent_o look_v into_o these_o thing_n do_v admit_v all_o those_o book_n which_o we_o admit_v and_o reject_v all_o those_o which_o we_o reject_v neither_o be_v there_o any_o one_o among_o all_o the_o ancient_a before_o the_o three_o council_n of_o carthage_n that_o clear_o and_o of_o set_a purpose_n number_v the_o book_n synopsi_n controverse_v between_o we_o and_o our_o adversary_n with_o the_o book_n of_o the_o canon_n 25._o melito_n than_o bishop_n of_o sardis_n go_v purposely_o into_o the_o east_n part_n of_o the_o world_n that_o he_o may_v diligent_o search_v out_o the_o monument_n and_o sacred_a book_n of_o divine_a knowledge_n reckon_v those_o only_a canonical_a which_o we_o do_v save_v that_o he_o add_v the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n 24._o origen_n admit_v and_o acknowledge_v only_o two_o and_o twenty_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n athanasius_n likewise_o number_v the_o book_n of_o the_o canon_n in_o the_o same_o sort_n and_o add_v there_o be_v also_o certain_a other_o book_n which_o be_v read_v only_o to_o the_o catechuman_n and_o novice_n psalmorum_fw-la hilarius_n say_v the_o law_n of_o the_o old_a covenant_n be_v contain_v in_o two_o and_o twenty_o book_n answerable_a to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o hebrew_n letter_n educatione_n nazianzen_n also_o be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n and_o catechesision_n cyrillus_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n only_o he_o add_v the_o book_n of_o baruch_n think_v it_o to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o jeremy's_n prophecy_n but_o suffer_v not_o any_o other_o to_o be_v add_v say_v the_o apostle_n and_o first_o bishop_n which_o deliver_v these_o only_a be_v wise_a and_o much_o more_o to_o be_v esteem_v than_o such_o as_o now_o go_v about_o to_o add_v other_o of_o the_o same_o judgement_n be_v ponderibus_fw-la epiphanius_n symboli_fw-la ruffinus_n galiato_n hierome_n and_o 17._o gregory_n and_o 10._o josephus_n confirm_v the_o opinion_n of_o these_o father_n saying_n that_o from_o the_o time_n of_o artaxerxes_n till_o the_o age_n wherein_o he_o live_v all_o thing_n be_v commit_v to_o writing_n which_o concern_v the_o state_n of_o god_n people_n and_o religion_n but_o that_o they_o be_v not_o of_o equal_a authority_n with_o those_o which_o be_v former_o write_v because_o after_o that_o time_n the_o indubitate_a succession_n of_o the_o prophet_n cease_v unto_o these_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n some_o of_o our_o adversary_n as_o 289._o andradius_fw-la and_o other_o do_v answer_n that_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o hebrew_n and_o not_o of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n so_o not_o deny_v absolute_o these_o book_n to_o be_v canonical_a but_o that_o they_o be_v not_o so_o esteem_v by_o the_o jew_n but_o this_o answer_n heliodorum_n the_o word_n of_o hierome_n do_v most_o clear_o refute_v as_o say_v he_o the_o church_n not_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n read_v the_o book_n of_o judeth_n tobias_n and_o the_o maccabee_n but_o receive_v they_o not_o as_o canonical_a scripture_n so_o likewise_o it_o may_v read_v these_o two_o book_n of_o wisdom_n and_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o people_n but_o not_o for_o confirmation_n of_o doubtful_a point_n of_o doctrine_n and_o therefore_o bellarmine_n sixtus_n senensis_n and_o other_o clear_o confess_v that_o this_o answer_n of_o andradius_fw-la be_v insufficient_a they_o therefore_o add_v another_o to_o wit_n that_o the_o canon_n be_v not_o perfect_o know_v and_o confirm_v in_o the_o time_n of_o those_o father_n we_o ask_v they_o when_o it_o be_v confirm_v if_o they_o say_v in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a which_o as_o judeth_n hierome_n say_v some_o report_n receive_v the_o book_n of_o judeth_n as_o canonical_a though_o videtur_fw-la lindan_n say_v it_o be_v not_o likely_a it_o do_v and_o that_o hierome_n do_v not_o say_v it_o do_v so_o but_o that_o some_o report_v so_o we_o ask_v how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o so_o many_o catholic_a divine_n after_o the_o nicene_n council_n reject_v these_o book_n as_o they_o do_v before_o if_o they_o say_v they_o be_v confirm_v in_o the_o council_n of_o cartharge_n that_o be_v but_o a_o provincial_a council_n as_o be_v that_o of_o laodicea_n in_o which_o they_o be_v not_o mention_v if_o they_o say_v the_o council_n of_o carthage_n be_v confirm_v in_o the_o six_o general_a council_n hold_v at_o trullo_n we_o answer_v first_o that_o it_o be_v no_o more_o confirm_v there_o 9_o than_o that_o of_o laodicea_n and_o as_o 9_o canus_n note_v the_o six_o council_n do_v not_o express_o name_v the_o three_o council_n of_o carthage_n but_o only_o speak_v of_o canon_n agree_v upon_o in_o new_a carthage_n diatribae_fw-la second_o we_o say_v that_o those_o canon_n of_o the_o six_o council_n wherein_o this_o pretend_a confirmation_n be_v find_v be_v of_o no_o credit_n with_o the_o romanist_n so_o that_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o neither_o the_o nicene_n council_n nor_o this_o other_o do_v confirm_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o book_n question_v as_o appear_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o almost_o all_o the_o worthy_a divine_n in_o the_o church_n after_o those_o counsel_n till_o our_o age_n as_o 17._o gregory_n fidei_fw-la damascenus_n 2._o hugo_n de_fw-fr sancto_fw-la victore_fw-la 9_o ricardus_n de_fw-fr sancto_fw-la victore_fw-la 25._o petrus_n cluniacensis_fw-la tobiae_fw-la lyranus_fw-la ecclesiasticum_fw-la dionysius_n carthusianus_n ecclesiasticum_fw-la hugo_n cardinalis_fw-la 2._o thomas_n aquinas_n 16._o occam_n 5._o picus_n mirandula_n 22._o waldensis_n armeniorum_fw-la armacanus_n ult._n driedo_n cajetan_n and_o other_o chap._n 24._o of_o the_o uncertainty_n and_o contrariety_n find_v among_o papist_n touch_v book_n canonical_a and_o apocryphal_a now_o controverse_v but_o let_v we_o come_v particular_o to_o the_o book_n controverse_v and_o see_v how_o sweet_o our_o adversary_n agree_v with_o themselves_o in_o admit_v or_o reject_v they_o first_o touch_v the_o book_n of_o baruch_n though_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n and_o trent_n have_v confirm_v it_o to_o be_v canonical_a yet_o 9_o melchior_n canus_n say_v it_o be_v doubtful_a whether_o it_o be_v or_o not_o and_o yet_o say_v if_o it_o be_v not_o canonical_a the_o counsel_n of_o florence_n &_o trent_n have_v err_v and_o the_o people_n
prayer_n and_o may_v be_v relieve_v by_o they_o that_o therefore_o there_o be_v a_o three_o place_n wherein_o they_o be_v to_o be_v temporal_o afflict_v for_o all_o this_o may_v be_v in_o the_o passage_n hence_o and_o entrance_n into_o the_o other_o world_n the_o prayer_n of_o the_o live_a accompany_v they_o and_o god_n purge_v out_o that_o which_o be_v impure_a and_o remit_v that_o which_o offend_v he_o in_o this_o middle_a sort_n of_o man_n even_o in_o that_o first_o entrance_n into_o the_o state_n of_o the_o other_o world_n and_o sure_o augustine_n himself_o in_o his_o own_o 13._o prayer_n for_o monicha_n his_o mother_n never_o speak_v one_o word_n of_o release_n her_o out_o of_o pain_n or_o punishment_n but_o pray_v god_n not_o to_o enter_v into_o judgement_n with_o she_o to_o suffer_v none_o to_o divide_v she_o from_o he_o and_o take_v she_o out_o of_o his_o protection_n to_o keep_v she_o that_o neither_o the_o lion_n nor_o dragon_n by_o force_n or_o subtlety_n interpose_v himself_o for_o that_o she_o will_v not_o plead_v that_o she_o have_v not_o trespass_v lest_o she_o shall_v be_v convince_v and_o the_o accuser_n shall_v prevail_v against_o she_o and_o get_v she_o to_o himself_o but_o that_o her_o trespass_n be_v remit_v to_o she_o by_o christ_n so_o show_v that_o he_o make_v his_o prayer_n for_o she_o respective_o to_o the_o state_n she_o be_v in_o in_o her_o passage_n and_o while_o she_o stand_v to_o be_v judge_v and_o because_o this_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v already_o past_a and_o the_o thing_n he_o ask_v perform_v when_o he_o pray_v he_o say_v he_o think_v god_n have_v already_o do_v that_o he_o pray_v for_o but_o beseech_v he_o to_o accept_v his_o voluntary_a devotion_n two_o place_n there_o be_v find_v in_o augustine_n work_n where_o he_o seem_v peremptory_o to_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v a_o penal_a state_n and_o purge_v fire_n after_o this_o life_n the_o first_o be_v in_o his_o one_o and_o twenty_o book_n de_fw-fr 24._o civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la where_o he_o say_v when_o the_o dead_a shall_v rise_v again_o there_o shall_v some_o be_v find_v to_o who_o after_o they_o have_v suffer_v punishment_n mercy_n shall_v be_v show_v that_o they_o be_v not_o cast_v into_o eternal_a fire_n but_o the_o word_n as_o vives_z note_v upon_o the_o same_o place_n be_v not_o find_v in_o some_o ancient_a manuscript_n nor_o in_o that_o print_a at_o friburge_n the_o other_o place_n be_v in_o his_o 20._o second_o book_n de_fw-fr genesi_fw-la against_o the_o manichee_n the_o word_n be_v these_o he_o who_o happy_o shall_v not_o till_o his_o field_n but_o shall_v suffer_v it_o to_o be_v overgrow_v with_o thorn_n and_o brier_n have_v in_o this_o life_n the_o curse_n of_o his_o life_n in_o all_o his_o work_n and_o after_o this_o life_n he_o shall_v have_v either_o the_o fire_n of_o purgation_n or_o eternal_a punishment_n which_o word_n be_v speak_v of_o they_o that_o till_o not_o their_o field_n that_o suffer_v it_o to_o be_v overgrow_v with_o thorn_n and_o brier_n who_o whole_a life_n be_v accurse_v in_o all_o they_o do_v and_o not_o of_o such_o good_a man_n to_o who_o some_o imperfection_n cleave_v be_v utter_v according_a to_o that_o opinion_n then_o prevail_v of_o deliverance_n out_o of_o hell_n which_o augustine_n in_o that_o place_n will_v not_o stand_v to_o discuss_v but_o elsewhere_o refute_v at_o large_a so_o that_o the_o thing_n tâ—…_n be_v find_v in_o augustine_n clear_o resolve_v on_o be_v only_o these_o first_o that_o some_o sin_n be_v remit_v after_o this_o life_n which_o we_o grant_v understand_v that_o remission_n to_o be_v in_o the_o first_o entrance_n into_o the_o other_o world_n second_o that_o they_o be_v only_o the_o lesser_a sin_n that_o be_v thus_o remit_v after_o this_o life_n and_o not_o those_o more_o grievous_a wherein_o man_n die_v without_o repentance_n for_o these_o exclude_v from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n three_o that_o prayer_n do_v help_v man_n die_v in_o those_o lesser_a sin_n which_o likewise_o we_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v true_a if_o such_o prayer_n be_v conceive_v and_o understand_v as_o make_v respective_o to_o the_o entrance_n into_o the_o other_o world_n four_o that_o there_o be_v no_o deliverance_n of_o man_n die_v in_o the_o state_n of_o mortal_a sin_n out_o of_o hell_n and_o that_o no_o prayer_n can_v benefit_v they_o in_o this_o behalf_n in_o all_o these_o point_n his_o resolution_n be_v full_a and_o clear_a but_o whether_o the_o pain_n of_o man_n damn_v in_o hell_n may_v be_v ease_v mitigate_v or_o suspend_v for_o a_o time_n by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o live_n he_o 112._o profess_v he_o will_v not_o strive_v so_o that_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v acknowledge_v to_o remain_v eternal_o upon_o they_o neither_o be_v this_o contradictory_n to_o that_o which_o he_o have_v 110._o elsewhere_o that_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o live_a be_v no_o help_n of_o such_o as_o be_v damn_v but_o only_a comfort_n of_o the_o live_n for_o he_o mean_v that_o they_o be_v no_o help_n able_a to_o free_v and_o deliver_v they_o out_o of_o that_o state_n of_o punishment_n wherein_o they_o be_v but_o whether_o they_o may_v some_o way_n ease_v they_o or_o not_o he_o will_v not_o much_o contend_v and_o therefore_o he_o say_v that_o who_o prayer_n profit_n either_o they_o profit_v they_o for_o full_a remission_n as_o they_o do_v man_n die_v in_o the_o lesser_a sin_n or_o that_o their_o damnation_n may_v be_v the_o more_o tolerable_a and_o easy_a the_o papist_n 29._o apply_v these_o latter_a word_n of_o more_o tolerable_a damnation_n to_o the_o state_n of_o soul_n in_o their_o suppose_a purgatory_n be_v absurd_a for_o they_o can_v in_o any_o proper_a sense_n be_v say_v to_o be_v damn_v these_o thing_n be_v thus_o distinguish_v we_o see_v there_o be_v nothing_o find_v in_o augustine_n for_o confirmation_n of_o the_o popish_a error_n touch_v purgatory_n that_o no_o testimony_n of_o augustine_n can_v seal_v up_o m._n higgon_n his_o heart_n in_o this_o idle_a conceit_n of_o purgatory_n as_o untrue_o he_o 30._o say_v they_o do_v that_o we_o no_o way_n oppose_v ourselves_o against_o the_o universal_a resolution_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n which_o to_o do_v augustine_n pronounce_v insolent_a madness_n that_o we_o no_o way_n contradict_v this_o worthy_a father_n report_v to_o we_o the_o doctrine_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n and_o consequent_o that_o higgon_n ridiculous_o and_o idle_o 36._o ask_v whether_o augustine_n or_o i_o know_v better_o the_o sense_n and_o judgement_n of_o antiâ—…uity_n thereupon_o childish_o 37._o make_v a_o comparison_n between_o he_o and_o i_o for_o i_o make_v no_o question_n but_o he_o know_v the_o sense_n of_o antiquity_n right_o well_o neither_o do_v i_o dissent_v from_o he_o in_o any_o thing_n that_o he_o constant_o deliver_v and_o for_o the_o comparison_n confess_v myself_o unworthy_a to_o be_v name_v the_o same_o day_n but_o whereas_o he_o ibid._n say_v he_o find_v sincetity_n in_o he_o &_o unfaithfulnes_n in_o i_o i_o defy_v the_o faithless_a apostata_fw-la &_o challenge_v he_o or_o any_o of_o the_o proud_a of_o his_o consort_n to_o tell_v i_o true_o wherein_o i_o have_v show_v the_o least_o unfaithfulness_n it_o seem_v he_o measure_v other_o man_n by_o himself_o and_o his_o companion_n but_o we_o be_v not_o like_o they_o make_v merchandise_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god._n after_o these_o idle_a discourse_n he_o 38_o pass_v from_o i_o to_o that_o reverend_a renown_a and_o worthy_a divine_a doctor_n humphrey_n in_o his_o time_n the_o light_n and_o ornament_n of_o the_o university_n that_o breed_v he_o who_o such_o a_o silly_a novice_n as_o m._n theophilus_n dare_v not_o have_v look_v in_o the_o face_n while_o he_o live_v but_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o insult_v upon_o a_o dead_a lion_n then_o a_o live_a dog_n &_o that_o make_v he_o bark_v against_o he_o but_o such_o be_v his_o great_a read_n variety_n of_o learning_n in_o all_o kind_n profound_a science_n and_o mature_a judgement_n as_o make_v he_o so_o high_o esteem_v at_o home_n and_o abroad_o by_o all_o that_o know_v how_o to_o judge_v of_o thing_n aright_o that_o the_o scornful_a speech_n of_o this_o renegado_n concern_v his_o rhetorical_a flourish_n will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o diminish_v or_o lessen_v the_o good_a opinion_n that_o most_o deserve_o all_o wise_a and_o good_a man_n hold_v of_o he_o yet_o let_v we_o see_v what_o it_o be_v that_o this_o grave_a censurer_n reprehend_v in_o d._n humphrey_n sure_o he_o know_v not_o what_o himself_o d._n humphrey_n speak_v of_o the_o ancient_a commemoration_n or_o commendation_n of_o the_o dead_a sai_z we_o retain_v it_o in_o our_o college_n which_o be_v most_o true_a but_o he_o have_v spy_v as_o he_o suppose_v three_o difference_n for_o first_o as_o he_o say_v the_o
be_v no_o cause_n for_o here_o be_v neither_o falsehood_n nor_o absurdity_n but_o in_o himself_o who_o to_o wreck_n his_o anger_n have_v sell_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o absurd_a patron_n of_o error_n and_o untruth_n the_o rest_n of_o his_o frivolous_a discourse_n follow_v be_v but_o a_o reflection_n as_o he_o call_v it_o upon_o these_o premise_n i_o will_v not_o trouble_v myself_o nor_o the_o reader_n with_o the_o second_o book_n §._o 1._o i_o come_v to_o his_o second_o book_n in_o the_o first_o part_n whereof_o he_o challenge_v i_o for_o traduce_v the_o four_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n begin_v with_o gregory_n and_o from_o he_o proceed_v to_o the_o rest_n to_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o i_o have_v wrong_v gregory_n first_o 101._o he_o note_v that_o the_o principal_a drift_n of_o my_o discourse_n touch_v the_o church_n be_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o opinion_n wherein_o the_o papist_n dissent_v from_o the_o protestant_n at_o this_o day_n be_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n wherein_o our_o father_n live_v and_o die_v but_o of_o a_o faction_n only_o predominate_v in_o the_o same_o second_o 102._o that_o to_o this_o purpose_n i_o frame_v a_o appendix_n wherein_o i_o produce_v the_o testimony_n of_o sundry_a father_n and_o schoole-author_n to_o justify_v the_o foresay_a position_n three_o that_o ibid._n descend_v into_o the_o controversy_n whether_o any_o sin_n be_v remit_v after_o this_o life_n or_o not_o i_o use_v this_o pretence_n to_o wit_n that_o whereas_o lombard_n and_o other_o do_v say_v that_o some_o venial_a sin_n be_v remit_v after_o this_o life_n we_o must_v so_o understand_v their_o say_n that_o therefore_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v remit_v after_o this_o life_n because_o they_o be_v take_v away_o in_o the_o very_a moment_n of_o dissolution_n the_o last_o instant_n of_o life_n be_v the_o first_o after_o life_n that_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o that_o exposition_n i_o make_v of_o lombard_n &_o other_o man_n opinion_n concern_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n after_o this_o life_n wherein_o how_o sincere_o &_o exact_o i_o deal_v he_o will_v not_o dispute_v 4_o ibid._n that_o to_o corroborate_v this_o my_o exposition_n i_o bring_v a_o testimony_n of_o s._n gregory_n not_o without_o great_a wrong_n do_v unto_o he_o to_o these_o his_o observation_n i_o brief_o answer_v first_o that_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o doctrine_n wherein_o the_o papist_n and_o we_o dissent_v at_o this_o day_n be_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o that_o church_n wherein_o our_o father_n live_v and_o die_v but_o that_o i_o have_v in_o any_o part_n untrue_o set_v down_o the_o difference_n between_o they_o and_o we_o this_o false_a runagate_n shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v though_o if_o his_o credit_n will_v reach_v unto_o it_o he_o will_v glad_o make_v man_n believe_v so_o 2_o that_o i_o have_v indeed_o frame_v and_o add_v such_o a_o appendix_n as_o he_o speak_v of_o to_o my_o three_o book_n wherein_o i_o have_v produce_v sundry_a learned_a man_n and_o schoole-author_n for_o proof_n of_o that_o my_o former_a position_n call_v they_o as_o they_o well_o deserve_v worthy_a &_o learned_a man_n but_o that_o they_o be_v my_o enemy_n or_o that_o i_o speak_v honourable_o of_o they_o for_o my_o own_o advantage_n be_v but_o the_o say_n of_o a_o silly_a fellow_n that_o care_v not_o much_o what_o he_o say_v so_o he_o may_v be_v think_v to_o say_v something_o three_o that_o this_o good_a fellow_n that_o complain_v so_o much_o of_o falsehood_n and_o bad_a deal_n have_v in_o his_o three_o observation_n whole_o mistake_v the_o matter_n &_o shameful_o belie_v i_o for_o i_o make_v not_o that_o costruction_n of_o the_o say_n of_o lombard_n and_o other_o which_o he_o speak_v of_o but_o it_o be_v the_o construction_n of_o alexander_n of_o alice_n the_o irrefragable_a doctor_n and_o first_o of_o all_o the_o schoolman_n but_o that_o the_o reader_n may_v the_o better_a perceive_v how_o he_o pervert_v all_o that_o come_v in_o his_o way_n i_o will_v lay_v down_o the_o matter_n at_o large_a in_o the_o twenty_o chapter_n of_o that_o appendix_n he_o speak_v of_o i_o produce_v the_o judgement_n and_o resolution_n of_o scotus_n durandus_fw-la and_o alexander_n of_o alice_n that_o all_o sinfulness_n be_v utter_o abolish_v in_o the_o very_a moment_n of_o dissolution_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o remission_n of_o any_o sin_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o fault_n and_o stain_n after_o death_n the_o word_n of_o these_o author_n i_o set_v down_o at_o large_a the_o word_n of_o alexander_n of_o alice_n be_v these_o 3._o final_a grace_n take_v away_o all_o sinfulness_n out_o of_o the_o soul_n because_o when_o the_o soul_n part_v from_o the_o body_n all_o proneness_n to_o ill_a and_o all_o perturbation_n which_o be_v find_v in_o it_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o conjunction_n with_o the_o flesh_n do_v cease_v the_o power_n thereof_o be_v quiet_v &_o perfect_o subject_v to_o grace_n &_o by_o that_o mean_n all_o venial_a sin_n remove_v so_o that_o no_o venial_a sin_n be_v remit_v after_o this_o life_n but_o in_o that_o instant_n wherein_o grace_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v final_a grace_n it_o have_v full_a dominion_n &_o absolute_a command_n and_o expel_v all_o sin_n whereunto_o he_o add_v that_o whereas_o the_o mr_n of_o sentence_n &_o some_o other_o do_v say_v that_o some_o venial_a sin_n be_v remit_v after_o this_o life_n some_o answer_n that_o they_o speak_v of_o a_o full_a remission_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o fault_n and_o stain_n and_o the_o punishment_n also_o but_o that_o other_o more_o narrow_o and_o piercing_o look_v into_o the_o thing_n do_v say_v that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v to_o say_v sin_n be_v remit_v after_o this_o life_n because_o it_o be_v the_o same_o moment_n or_o instant_n that_o do_v continuate_a the_o time_n of_o life_n &_o that_o after_o life_n so_o that_o the_o last_o instant_n of_o life_n be_v the_o first_o after_o life_n they_o be_v remit_v in_o the_o very_a moment_n of_o dissolution_n grace_n more_o full_o infuse_v and_o pour_v itself_o into_o the_o soul_n at_o that_o time_n then_o before_o to_o the_o utter_a abolish_n of_o all_o sin_n all_o impediment_n former_o hinder_v her_o work_n now_o cease_v so_o that_o these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o alexander_n of_o alice_n deliver_v the_o opinionof_n many_o worthy_a man_n in_o the_o church_n and_o not_o i_o and_o therefore_o whether_o he_o and_o they_o do_v apt_o expound_v the_o say_n of_o the_o master_n of_o sentence_n and_o other_o or_o not_o it_o be_v nothing_o to_o i_o for_o i_o do_v not_o so_o interpret_v the_o say_n of_o these_o man_n nor_o cite_v he_o to_o prove_v they_o be_v to_o be_v so_o interpret_v but_o cite_v he_o only_o to_o show_v that_o many_o learned_a man_n in_o former_a time_n do_v think_v all_o sinfulness_n to_o be_v purge_v out_o of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n depart_v hence_o in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n even_o in_o the_o very_a moment_n of_o dissolution_n which_o he_o clear_o show_v and_o beside_o tell_v we_o how_o they_o seek_v to_o construe_v the_o say_n of_o they_o that_o seem_v to_o be_v of_o another_o judgement_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v think_v to_o be_v contrary_a hereunto_o the_o same_o may_v be_v confirm_v out_o of_o 1._o bonaventura_n who_o say_v it_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o certain_a doctor_n who_o be_v of_o good_a understanding_n that_o no_o sin_n be_v remit_v after_o death_n because_o the_o force_n of_o freewill_n in_o respect_n of_o merit_n or_o demerit_n do_v altogether_o cease_v these_o as_o he_o say_v thought_n that_o venial_a sin_n be_v whole_o remit_v and_o take_v away_o either_o by_o repentance_n or_o by_o final_a grace_n if_o there_o be_v no_o time_n and_o place_n for_o repentance_n as_o when_o a_o just_a &_o good_a man_n be_v sudden_o seize_v upon_o by_o death_n the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n call_v venialis_fw-la regimen_n animarum_fw-la a_o manuscript_n copy_n whereof_o i_o have_v who_o live_v about_o the_o year_n 1343_o have_v these_o word_n delet_fw-la gratia_fw-la finalis_fw-la veniale_a peccatum_fw-la in_fw-la ipsà _fw-la dissolutione_n corporis_fw-la &_o animae_fw-la ex_fw-la virtute_fw-la completionis_fw-la svi_fw-la status_fw-la quamvis_fw-la motus_fw-la contritionis_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la ad_fw-la illud_fw-la directus_fw-la &_o hoc_fw-la ab_fw-la antiquis_fw-la dictum_fw-la est_fw-la sed_fw-la modò_fw-la communiter_fw-la tenetur_fw-la quod_fw-la peccatum_fw-la veniale_a hinc_fw-la deferatur_fw-la à _fw-la multis_fw-la etiam_fw-la quoad_fw-la culpam_fw-la that_o be_v final_a grace_n do_v abolish_v and_o utter_o take_v away_o venial_a sin_n in_o the_o very_a dissolution_n and_o part_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n in_o that_o she_o grow_v to_o be_v in_o a_o full_a and_o perfect_a estate_n though_o no_o motion_n of_o contrition_n be_v direct_v to_o the_o put_n of_o it_o
augustine_n say_v he_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n if_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n do_v not_o move_v he_o he_o understand_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n the_o primitive_a congregation_n of_o those_o faithful_a one_o which_o see_v &_o hear_v christ_n and_o be_v his_o witness_n three_o 4._o driedo_n write_v thus_o when_o augustine_n say_v he_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n if_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n do_v not_o move_v he_o he_o understand_v that_o church_n which_o have_v be_v ever_o since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n have_v her_o bishop_n in_o orderly_a sort_n succeed_v one_o another_o and_o grow_v and_o increase_v till_o our_o time_n which_o church_n true_o comprehend_v in_o it_o the_o bless_a company_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n who_o have_v see_v christ_n &_o his_o miracle_n and_o learned_a from_o his_o mouth_n the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n deliver_v unto_o we_o the_o evangelicall_n scripture_n and_o again_o the_o same_o â—_o driedo_n say_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v great_a than_o the_o 7._o authority_n of_o the_o church_n that_o now_o be_v in_o the_o world_n in_o itself_o consider_v but_o if_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o universal_a church_n include_v all_o faithful_a one_o that_o be_v and_o have_v be_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v in_o a_o sort_n great_a than_o the_o scripture_n and_o in_o a_o sort_n equal_a for_o explication_n whereof_o he_o add_v that_o as_o touch_v thing_n that_o can_v be_v seené_fw-fr nor_o know_v by_o we_o we_o believe_v the_o say_n &_o write_n of_o man_n not_o as_o if_o they_o have_v in_o they_o in_o themselves_o consider_v a_o sufficient_a force_n to_o move_v we_o to_o believe_v but_o because_o by_o some_o reason_n we_o be_v persuade_v of_o they_o who_o deliver_v such_o thing_n unto_o we_o &_o think_v they_o worthy_a to_o be_v believe_v so_o s._n augustine_n may_v right_o say_v he_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o book_n of_o the_o gospel_n if_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n do_v not_o move_v he_o understand_v the_o universal_a church_n of_o which_o he_o speak_v against_o manicheus_fw-la which_o include_v the_o apostle_n have_v have_v in_o it_o a_o orderly_a course_n of_o succession_n of_o bishop_n till_o our_o time_n for_o the_o faithfulness_n truth_n &_o credit_n of_o this_o church_n be_v more_o evident_a than_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v therefore_o receive_v as_o sacred_a &_o true_a because_o write_v by_o those_o apostle_n to_o who_o christ_n so_o many_o way_n give_v testimony_n both_o by_o word_n and_o work_n and_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o that_o church_n which_o include_v the_o apostle_n but_o in_o the_o church_n that_o now_o be_v or_o that_o include_v only_o such_o as_o be_v now_o live_v god_n do_v not_o so_o manifest_v himself_o as_o he_o former_o do_v so_o that_o this_o church_n must_v demonstrate_v herself_o to_o be_v orthodox_n by_o prove_v her_o faith_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n with_o driedo_n 4._o ockam_n concur_v his_o word_n be_v these_o sometime_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n comprehend_v not_o only_o the_o whole_a congregation_n of_o catholic_n living_n but_o the_o faithful_a depart_v also_o &_o in_o this_o sense_n bless_v augustine_n use_v the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n in_o his_o book_n against_o the_o manichee_n cite_v in_o the_o decree_n 2._o do_v c._n palà m_fw-la where_o the_o catholic_a church_n import_v the_o bishop_n that_o have_v succeed_v one_o another_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n &_o the_o people_n subject_a to_o they_o and_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n augustine_n use_v the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n when_o he_o say_v he_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n if_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n do_v not_o move_v he_o for_o this_o church_n comprehend_v in_o it_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o all_o the_o apostle_n so_o that_o from_o the_o authority_n of_o augustine_n right_o understand_v it_o can_v be_v infer_v that_o the_o pope_n the_o maker_n of_o the_o canon_n be_v rather_o &_o more_o to_o be_v believe_v then_o the_o gospel_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v grant_v that_o we_o must_v more_o &_o rather_o believe_v the_o church_n which_o have_v be_v from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o prophet_n &_o apostle_n till_o now_o than_o the_o gospel_n not_o for_o that_o man_n may_v any_o way_n doubt_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o because_o the_o whole_a be_v great_a than_o the_o part_n so_o that_o the_o church_n which_o be_v of_o great_a authority_n than_o the_o gospel_n be_v that_o whereof_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o part_n neither_o be_v it_o strange_a that_o the_o whole_a shall_v be_v of_o more_o authority_n than_o the_o part_n these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o ockam_n in_o the_o place_n cite_v by_o i_o wherefore_o let_v the_o reader_n judge_n whether_o that_o i_o cite_v out_o of_o ockam_n be_v impertinent_a as_o the_o treatiser_n say_v or_o not_o to_o durandus_fw-la gerson_n driedo_n &_o ockam_n we_o may_v add_v 21_o waldensis_n who_o full_o agree_v with_o they_o show_v at_o large_a that_o it_o pertain_v to_o the_o church_n only_o in_o her_o first_o best_a and_o primitive_a state_n &_o age_n to_o deliver_v a_o perfect_a direction_n touch_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n so_o that_o she_o have_v no_o power_n or_o authority_n now_o to_o add_v any_o more_o book_n to_o the_o canon_n already_o receive_v as_o out_o of_o her_o own_o immediate_a knowledge_n but_o it_o suffice_v to_o the_o magnify_v of_o her_o authority_n in_o her_o present_a estate_n that_o even_o now_o no_o other_o book_n may_v be_v receive_v but_o such_o only_a as_o in_o her_o first_o and_o best_a estate_n she_o propose_v farther_o add_v that_o the_o say_n of_o augustine_n that_o he_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n if_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n do_v not_o move_v he_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o church_n include_v the_o primitive_a father_n and_o pastor_n the_o apostle_n scholar_n by_o this_o which_o have_v be_v say_v it_o be_v evident_a as_o i_o think_v that_o the_o former_a of_o those_o two_o construction_n which_o i_o make_v of_o augustine_n word_n have_v be_v approve_v by_o far_o better_a man_n than_o this_o treatiser_n and_o that_o therefore_o he_o show_v himself_o more_o bold_a than_o wise_a when_o he_o pronounce_v it_o to_o be_v frivolous_a and_o sure_o if_o we_o consider_v well_o the_o discourse_n of_o 4._o s._n augustine_n i_o think_v it_o may_v be_v prove_v unanswerable_o out_o of_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o fame_n that_o he_o speak_v not_o precise_o of_o the_o present_a church_n for_o it_o be_v that_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n he_o urge_v that_o be_v begin_v by_o miracle_n nourish_v by_o hope_n increase_v by_o charity_n &_o confirm_v &_o strengthen_v by_o long_a continuance_n and_o of_o that_o church_n he_o speak_v wherein_o there_o have_v be_v a_o succession_n of_o bishop_n from_o peter_n till_o that_o present_a time_n so_o that_o he_o must_v needs_o mean_v the_o church_n include_v not_o only_o such_o faithful_a one_o as_o be_v then_o live_v when_o he_o write_v but_o all_o that_o either_o than_o be_v or_o have_v be_v from_o the_o apostle_n time_n wherefore_o let_v we_o pass_v to_o the_o other_o construction_n of_o augustine_n word_n which_o be_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o present_a church_n be_v the_o ground_n &_o reason_n of_o a_o acquisite_a faith_n &_o a_o introduction_n lead_v he_o to_o a_o more_o sure_a stay_n but_o not_o the_o reason_n or_o ground_n of_o that_o faith_n whereby_o principal_o he_o do_v believe_v this_o construction_n the_o treatiser_n say_v can_v stand_v because_o aug_n say_v if_o the_o authority_n he_o speak_v of_o be_v weaken_v he_o will_v believe_v no_o long_o whence_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v consequent_a that_o it_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o they_o persuasion_n of_o faith_n that_o he_o have_v then_o when_o he_o write_v &_o not_o only_o of_o a_o acquisite_a faith_n prepare_v &_o fit_v he_o to_o a_o strong_a more_o excellent_a &_o far_a degree_n or_o kind_n of_o faith_n for_o the_o clear_n of_o this_o point_n we_o must_v note_v that_o there_o be_v 3._o sententiis_fw-la sort_n of_o such_o man_n as_o believe_v for_o there_o be_v some_o that_o believe_v out_o of_o piety_n only_o not_o discern_v by_o reason_n whether_o the_o thing_n they_o believe_v be_v to_o be_v believe_v as_o true_a or_o not_o the_o 2d._o have_v a_o light_n of_o divine_a reason_n shine_v in_o they_o &_o cause_v a_o approbation_n of_o that_o they_o believe_v the_o 3d._o sort_n have_v a_o pure_a heart_n &_o conscience_n begin_v already_o inward_o to_o taste_v that_o which_o hereafter_o
truth_n who_o communion_n we_o must_v embrace_v follow_v her_o direction_n rest_n in_o her_o judgement_n live_v and_o die_v therein_o to_o have_v eternal_a life_n man_n may_v here_o by_o my_o censure_n and_o advice_n confine_v themselves_o and_o wade_v no_o further_o in_o so_o many_o intricate_a controversy_n of_o religion_n the_o second_o that_o i_o be_o or_o must_v be_v of_o opinion_n that_o all_o those_o book_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n receive_v for_o canonical_a be_v indeed_o canonical_a for_o answer_v to_o the_o former_a of_o these_o allegation_n first_o i_o profess_v before_o god_n man_n and_o angel_n that_o i_o neither_o do_v nor_o ever_o do_v think_v the_o present_a roman_a church_n to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n who_o communion_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o embrace_v but_o a_o heretical_a church_n with_o which_o we_o may_v not_o communicate_v second_o i_o profess_v in_o like_a sort_n that_o though_o i_o do_v and_o do_v acknowledge_v the_o church_n wherein_o our_o father_n live_v before_o luther_n time_n to_o have_v be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o best_a and_o indeed_o the_o principal_a part_n thereof_o which_o hold_v a_o save_a profession_n of_o the_o truth_n in_o christ_n howsoever_o many_o and_o they_o great_o prevail_v err_v damnable_o yet_o i_o never_o think_v it_o to_o be_v that_o church_n in_o who_o judgement_n we_o be_v to_o rest_v without_o any_o far_a doubt_n or_o question_n nor_o that_o it_o be_v safe_a to_o follow_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o guide_n and_o ruler_n of_o it_o but_o the_o church_n in_o who_o judgement_n we_o must_v absolute_o and_o final_o rest_n be_v that_o whole_a and_o entire_a society_n of_o holy_a one_o which_o beginning_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o fill_v the_o world_n continue_v unto_o this_o day_n to_o refuse_v the_o judgement_n of_o this_o church_n or_o to_o resist_v against_o any_o thing_n deliver_v ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la ubique_fw-la semper_fw-la in_o all_o place_n at_o all_o time_n by_o all_o christian_a pastor_n and_o people_n not_o note_v for_o heresy_n or_o singularity_n be_v extreme_a folly_n and_o madness_n so_o that_o as_o i_o note_v in_o answer_n to_o the_o first_o chapter_n out_o of_o waldensis_n it_o be_v not_o any_o particular_a church_n as_o the_o church_n of_o africa_n nor_o the_o particular_a roman_a church_n but_o the_o universal_a church_n not_o gather_v together_o in_o a_o general_a council_n which_o have_v sometime_o err_v but_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n disperse_v through_o the_o world_n from_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n unto_o our_o time_n which_o do_v undoubted_o hold_v the_o true_a faith_n and_o faithful_a testimony_n of_o jesus_n and_o in_o who_o judgement_n we_o must_v absolute_o rest_v without_o any_o far_a question_n oâ—…_n doubt_v and_o hereunto_o agree_v t_o vincentius_n lirinensis_n prescribe_v this_o course_n to_o be_v follow_v in_o novitat_fw-la matter_n question_v touch_v faith_n and_o religion_n if_o error_n creep_v into_o one_o part_n of_o the_o church_n we_o must_v look_v unto_o other_o that_o still_o be_v sound_n and_o pure_a if_o into_o almost_o the_o whole_a present_a church_n we_o must_v look_v up_o high_o into_o former_a time_n and_o the_o resolution_n of_o they_o that_o have_v be_v since_o the_o apostle_n time_n thus_o i_o hope_v the_o reader_n will_v easy_o perceive_v that_o this_o first_o allegation_n be_v frivolous_a for_o i_o do_v not_o think_v the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n who_o communion_n we_o must_v embrace_v nor_o that_o the_o particular_a roman_a church_n when_o it_o be_v at_o the_o best_a be_v that_o church_n in_o the_o judgement_n whereof_o we_o be_v absolute_o to_o rest_v and_o therefore_o let_v no_o man_n confine_v himself_o here_o without_o far_o wade_v into_o particular_a controversy_n but_o let_v every_o man_n as_o he_o tender_v the_o salvation_n of_o his_o own_o soul_n look_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o other_o church_n also_o and_o to_o the_o resolution_n of_o former_a time_n now_o let_v we_o proceed_v to_o his_o second_o allegation_n concern_v canonical_a and_o apocryphal_a book_n of_o scripture_n his_o word_n be_v the_o protestant_a surveyor_n of_o the_o communion-booke_n affirm_v plain_o that_o the_o protestant_n of_o england_n must_v approve_v for_o canonical_a all_o those_o book_n which_o the_o roman_a church_n do_v and_o doctor_n field_n be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n or_o must_v be_v for_o thus_o he_o write_v the_o ancient_a and_o true-beleeving_a jew_n before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n especial_o such_o as_o live_v in_o greece_n and_o nation_n out_o of_o jury_n common_o call_v hellenist_n receive_v those_o book_n for_o canonical_a scripture_n it_o be_v well_o he_o say_v not_o absolute_o that_o i_o be_o of_o that_o opinion_n but_o that_o i_o be_o or_o must_v be_v for_o he_o be_v well_o assure_v i_o be_o not_o but_o he_o know_v how_o to_o force_v i_o to_o be_v whether_o i_o will_v or_o not_o by_o false_o report_v my_o word_n and_o make_v i_o say_v that_o i_o never_o think_v nor_o say_v for_o do_v i_o any_o where_o say_v the_o ancient_a and_o true_a â—…eving_v jew_n before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n receive_v those_o book_n for_o canonical_a especial_o such_o as_o be_v disperse_v among_o the_o gentile_n no_o sure_o but_o the_o contrary_a namely_o that_o the_o ancient_a church_n of_o the_o jew_n do_v receive_v those_o only_a as_o divine_a and_o canonical_a which_o we_o do_v and_o not_o those_o other_o in_o question_n i_o be_o very_o persuade_v these_o man_n think_v lie_v to_o be_v no_o sin_n for_o otherwise_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o brag_v so_o much_o of_o their_o good_a work_n and_o trust_v to_o the_o merit_n thereof_o they_o will_v witting_o run_v so_o often_o into_o such_o a_o sin_n as_o we_o silly_a man_n think_v it_o to_o be_v and_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n assure_v we_o it_o be_v be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o that_o shut_v man_n out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n according_a to_o that_o in_o the_o revelation_n 15._o without_o shall_v be_v dog_n and_o enchanter_n and_o whore-monger_n and_o murderer_n &_o idolater_n and_o whosoever_o love_v or_o make_v lie_n but_o let_v we_o see_v if_o he_o deal_v not_o better_o in_o that_o which_o follow_v surely_n no_o he_o be_v constant_a and_o ever_o like_o himself_o for_o he_o say_v doctor_n field_n write_v thus_o the_o ancient_a and_o true-beleeving_a jew_n before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n especial_o such_o as_o live_v in_o greece_n and_o nation_n out_o of_o jury_n common_o call_v hellenist_n receive_v those_o book_n for_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o to_o use_v his_o own_o word_n hence_o it_o come_v that_o the_o jew_n deliver_v a_o double_a canon_n of_o scripture_n to_o the_o christian_a church_n sure_o this_o be_v not_o to_o use_v but_o to_o abuse_v my_o word_n for_o i_o be_v not_o so_o senseless_a as_o to_o say_v the_o ancient_a and_o true-beleeving_a jew_n receive_v the_o book_n in_o question_n for_o canonical_a and_o that_o thence_o it_o come_v that_o they_o deliver_v a_o double_a canon_n of_o scripture_n to_o the_o christian_a church_n for_o if_o the_o jew_n general_o have_v receive_v all_o these_o book_n for_o canonical_a but_o especial_o the_o hellenist_n then_o they_o can_v not_o have_v deliver_v a_o double_a canon_n of_o scripture_n but_o one_o only_a wherefore_o my_o word_n be_v not_o as_o he_o report_v they_o but_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o 22_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n i_o add_v 380._o these_o only_o do_v the_o ancient_a church_n of_o the_o jew_n receive_v as_o divine_a &_o canonical_a and_o that_o other_o book_n be_v add_v unto_o these_o who_o authority_n not_o be_v certain_a and_o know_v be_v name_v apocryphal_a fèll_v out_o in_o this_o sort_n the_o jew_n in_o their_o latter_a time_n before_o and_o at_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n some_o proper_o name_v hebrew_n commorant_n at_o jerusalem_n &_o in_o the_o holy_a land_n other_o name_v hellenist_n jew_n of_o the_o dispersion_n mingle_v with_o the_o grecian_n these_o have_v write_v sundry_a book_n in_o greek_a which_o they_o make_v use_v of_o together_o with_o other_o part_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o they_o have_v of_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o septuagint_n but_o the_o hebrew_n receive_v only_a the_o 22_o book_n before_o mention_v hence_o it_o come_v that_o the_o jew_n deliver_v a_o double_a canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o the_o christian_a church_n the_o one_o pure_a indubitate_a &_o divine_a which_o be_v the_o hebrew_n canon_n the_o other_o in_o greek_a enrich_v with_o or_o rather_o adulterate_v by_o the_o addition_n of_o certain_a other_o book_n write_v in_o those_o day_n when_o god_n raise_v up_o no_o more_o prophet_n among_o his_o people_n so_o that_o the_o
so_o to_o who_o flavianus_n reply_v that_o not_o they_o but_o the_o father_n require_v he_o so_o to_o profess_v and_o therefore_o if_o he_o do_v so_o believe_v he_o shall_v anathamatize_v all_o that_o think_v otherwise_o to_o who_o eutiches_n answer_v he_o have_v never_o hitherto_o profess_v so_o to_o believe_v yet_o will_v now_o for_o their_o sake_n but_o will_v never_o be_v induce_v to_o anathematise_v they_o that_o think_v otherwise_o for_o that_o if_o he_o shall_v he_o must_v as_o he_o suppose_v accurse_v the_o holy_a father_n and_o scripture_n which_o do_v so_o speak_v that_o they_o deny_v christ_n body_n to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o we_o when_o flavianus_n hear_v he_o thus_o speak_v he_o put_v he_o out_o of_o the_o order_n of_o presbyter_n and_o remove_v he_o from_o his_o office_n and_o dignity_n of_o a_o abbot_n eutiches_n thus_o degrade_v and_o deprive_v resort_v oft_o to_o the_o emperor_n complain_v that_o he_o be_v wrong_v by_o flavianus_n whereupon_o theodosius_n then_o emperor_n call_v a_o council_n at_o ephesus_n that_o it_o may_v be_v there_o examine_v whether_o eutyches_n be_v due_o proceed_v against_o or_o not_o and_o make_v dioscorus_n bish._n of_o alexandria_n precedent_n of_o the_o council_n who_o cause_v the_o proceed_n of_o flavianus_n to_o be_v read_v but_o suffer_v he_o not_o to_o say_v any_o thing_n in_o his_o own_o defence_n neither_o will_v he_o give_v he_o leave_v to_o ask_v any_o question_n if_o any_o doubt_n arise_v &_o for_o eusebius_n who_o be_v to_o accuse_v eutiches_n he_o will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o suffer_v he_o to_o speak_v the_o conclusion_n be_v he_o depose_v flavianus_n &_o restore_v eutiches_n thing_n be_v thus_o violent_o carry_v they_o that_o supply_v the_o place_n of_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n return_v home_n and_o make_v all_o know_v to_o leo_n the_o bish._n he_o present_o go_v to_o valentinian_n who_o write_v to_o theoâ—…osius_n to_o call_v another_o council_n but_o he_o refuse_v so_o to_o do_v think_v dioscorus_n have_v due_o proceed_v but_o after_o his_o death_n martianus_n call_v a_o council_n at_o chalcedon_n in_o the_o first_o session_n of_o this_o council_n dioscorus_n appear_v where_o he_o clear_o anathematise_v those_o that_o bring_v in_o either_o a_o confusion_n conversion_n or_o commixtion_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o man_n unite_v in_o christ._n so_o condemn_v eutyches_n who_o out_o of_o partiality_n and_o sinister_a respect_n he_o have_v former_o acquit_v but_o yet_o profess_v that_o after_o the_o union_n we_o must_v not_o say_v there_o be_v two_o nature_n but_o one_o nature_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n incarnate_a and_o tell_v they_o he_o have_v to_o this_o purpose_n sundry_a testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n athanasius_n gregory_n and_o cyrill_n for_o confirmation_n of_o this_o his_o say_n eustathius_n bishop_n of_o beretum_fw-la produce_v a_o epistle_n of_o cyrill_n to_o acacius_n bishop_n of_o melitinum_fw-la valerianus_n of_o iconium_n and_o successus_fw-la bishop_n of_o the_o province_n of_o diocaesarea_n wherein_o more_o full_o explain_v certain_a thing_n contain_v in_o his_o former_a epistle_n he_o say_v express_o we_o must_v not_o say_v there_o be_v two_o nature_n in_o christ_n but_o one_o nature_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n incarnate_a which_o when_o they_o of_o the_o east_n dislike_v he_o bring_v forth_o the_o book_n &_o read_v the_o very_a same_o word_n unto_o they_o and_o after_o the_o read_n of_o they_o break_v forth_o into_o these_o word_n whosoever_o say_v there_o be_v one_o nature_n to_o deny_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n which_o we_o believe_v to_o be_v consubstantial_a with_o we_o let_v he_o be_v anathema_n and_o whosoever_o say_v there_o be_v two_o nature_n to_o make_v a_o division_n in_o christ_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v also_o add_v that_o flavianus_n admit_v this_o doctrine_n of_o cyrill_n and_o therefore_o that_o he_o be_v unjust_o condemn_v by_o dioscorus_n but_o dioscorus_n answer_v that_o he_o condemn_v he_o because_o he_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v two_o nature_n in_o christ_n after_o the_o union_n whereas_o the_o father_n tell_v we_o we_o must_v not_o say_v there_o be_v two_o nature_n after_o the_o union_n but_o one_o of_o the_o word_n incarnate_a and_o after_o this_o time_n he_o refuse_v to_o appear_v any_o more_o in_o the_o council_n whereupon_o for_o his_o former_a violent_a and_o sinister_a proceed_n and_o for_o his_o present_a contumacy_n he_o be_v condemn_v and_o depose_v and_o not_o for_o heresy_n as_o be_v express_o deliver_v by_o anatolius_n in_o the_o council_n for_o whereas_o there_o be_v a_o form_n of_o confession_n compose_v which_o asclepiades_n recite_v in_o the_o council_n wherein_o be_v contain_v that_o christ_n consist_v of_o two_o nature_n there_o arise_v present_o a_o great_a doubt_n among_o the_o bishop_n the_o noble_n and_o great_a man_n therefore_o that_o moderate_v speak_v unto_o they_o in_o this_o sort_n dioscorus_n say_v that_o christ_n consist_v of_o two_o nature_n leo_n that_o he_o consist_v in_o two_o nature_n without_o mutation_n confusion_n or_o division_n who_o follow_v you_o to_o who_o the_o bishop_n rise_v up_o answer_v with_o one_o voice_n as_o leo_n so_o we_o all_o believe_v accurse_a be_v dioscorus_n at_o the_o hear_n hereof_o anatolius_n say_v dioscorus_n be_v not_o depose_v for_o err_v in_o faith_n but_o because_o he_o excommunicate_v leo_n bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o refuse_v to_o come_v into_o the_o council_n when_o as_o he_o be_v require_v so_o to_o do_v neither_o be_v the_o form_n of_o confession_n recite_v by_o asclepiades_n reject_v as_o ill_o but_o as_o imperfect_a that_o which_o some_o allege_v that_o dioscorus_n have_v be_v condemn_v as_o a_o heretic_n if_o he_o have_v appear_v be_v childish_a for_o if_o the_o father_n there_o assemble_v have_v judge_v his_o say_n heretical_a they_o may_v and_o no_o doubt_n will_v have_v condemn_v he_o as_o a_o heretic_n though_o absent_a aswell_o as_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n condemn_v nestorius_n though_o absent_v himself_o and_o asmuch_o as_o in_o he_o lay_v decline_v their_o judgement_n so_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n condemn_v eutyches_n as_o a_o heretic_n and_o depose_v dioscorus_n for_o his_o contumacy_n and_o other_o sinister_a violent_a and_o disorder_v proceed_n in_o that_o second_o council_n wherein_o he_o be_v precedent_n &_o so_o end_v but_o after_o the_o end_n thereof_o there_o arise_v woeful_a distraction_n &_o division_n in_o the_o christian_a world_n for_o beside_o those_o that_o follow_v eutyches_n in_o his_o heresy_n there_o be_v many_o find_v who_o though_o they_o be_v far_o from_o adhere_v to_o curse_a eutyches_n yet_o dislike_v the_o proceed_n against_o dioscorus_n and_o stiff_o maintain_v that_o form_n of_o confession_n that_o be_v publish_v by_o asclepiades_n not_o only_o as_o good_a but_o as_o perfect_a &_o sufficient_a affirm_v that_o 2_o nature_n be_v unite_v in_o christ_n without_o mutation_n conversion_n commixtion_n or_o confusion_n but_o that_o be_v unite_v they_o be_v no_o long_o two_o but_o one_o so_o that_o we_o may_v say_v christ_n consist_v of_o 2_o nature_n but_o we_o must_v not_o say_v he_o consist_v in_o 2_o nature_n as_o leo_n and_o the_o council_n urge_v to_o this_o purpose_n that_o authority_n of_o cyrill_n that_o we_o must_v not_o say_v there_o be_v 2_o nature_n in_o christ_n but_o one_o of_o the_o word_n incarnate_a his_o word_n be_v post_z unionem_fw-la sublata_fw-la in_o duo_fw-la divisione_n unam_fw-la esse_fw-la credimus_fw-la silij_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nestorianus_n agnoscit_fw-la verbum_fw-la incarnatum_fw-la sed_fw-la dum_fw-la dvas_fw-la nominat_fw-la naturas_fw-la dividit_fw-la &_o seiungit_fw-la ab_fw-la inuicem_fw-la this_o opinion_n prevail_v mighty_o in_o those_o time_n &_o continue_v in_o many_o christian_a church_n till_o this_o day_n for_o the_o christian_n of_o egypt_n aethiopia_n armenia_n &_o the_o jacobite_n of_o syria_n defend_v the_o same_o accurse_v eutiches_n as_o a_o heretic_n and_o acquit_v dioscorus_n yea_o honour_v he_o as_o a_o good_a and_o holy_a man_n wherefore_o seeing_z it_o be_v against_o the_o law_n of_o charity_n to_o condemn_v so_o many_o million_o of_o soul_n to_o hell_n unless_o they_o be_v clear_o convince_v of_o heresy_n let_v we_o more_o exact_o consider_v what_o it_o be_v they_o say_v first_o therefore_o they_o teach_v that_o christ_n be_v true_o god_n and_o true_o man_n that_o he_o receive_v his_o divine_a nature_n of_o his_o father_n before_o all_o eternity_n his_o humane_a nature_n from_o his_o mother_n in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n second_o they_o accurse_v all_o they_o that_o spoil_v he_o of_o either_o of_o these_o nature_n three_o they_o say_v that_o these_o nature_n be_v so_o unite_v that_o there_o be_v no_o confusion_n mixtion_n or_o conversion_n of_o one_o of_o they_o into_o another_o nor_o such_o composition_n as_o that_o a_o three_o nature_n may_v arise_v out_o
we_o be_v of_o we_o will_v most_o willing_o listen_v unto_o they_o but_o this_o they_o do_v not_o and_o therefore_o their_o talk_n of_o the_o father_n reason_v from_o succession_n when_o they_o dare_v not_o reason_n as_o the_o father_n do_v be_v most_o vain_a and_o idle_a chap._n 41._o of_o unity_n the_o kind_n of_o it_o and_o that_o communion_n with_o the_o roman_a bishop_n be_v not_o always_o a_o note_n of_o true_a and_o catholic_a profession_n the_o 7._o next_o note_n of_o the_o church_n assign_v by_o they_o be_v unity_n the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n consist_v principal_o in_o three_o thing_n first_o in_o observe_v and_o hold_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n once_o deliver_v to_o the_o saint_n second_o in_o the_o subjection_n of_o the_o people_n to_o their_o pastor_n and_o three_o in_o the_o due_a connexion_n of_o many_o pastor_n and_o the_o flock_n depend_v on_o they_o among_o themselves_o all_o these_o kind_n and_o sort_n of_o unity_n we_o think_v necessary_o require_v in_o some_o degree_n in_o all_o those_o society_n of_o christian_n that_o will_v demonstrate_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n and_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o unity_n in_o this_o sort_n express_v and_o conceive_v be_v a_o most_o apt_a note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n the_o papist_n suppose_v that_o beside_o these_o kind_n and_o sort_n of_o unity_n before_o express_v there_o be_v also_o require_v another_o kind_n of_o unity_n to_o the_o be_v of_o the_o church_n namely_o subjection_n to_o and_o union_n with_o that_o visible_a head_n which_o as_o they_o think_v christ_n have_v leave_v in_o his_o stead_n to_o govern_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o rule_v both_o pastor_n and_o people_n this_o head_n as_o they_o suppose_v be_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n from_o who_o communion_n since_o we_o be_v fall_v they_o infer_v that_o we_o be_v divide_v from_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o true_a church_n agnoscatur_fw-la this_o last_o kind_n of_o unity_n devise_v by_o the_o papist_n we_o deny_v to_o be_v necessary_o require_v to_o the_o be_v of_o the_o true_a church_n first_o therefore_o let_v we_o see_v what_o may_v be_v say_v for_o or_o against_o the_o necessity_n of_o this_o kind_n of_o unity_n and_o in_o the_o next_o place_n consider_v what_o our_o adversary_n can_v conclude_v for_o themselves_o or_o against_o we_o from_o that_o kind_n of_o unity_n which_o we_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v necessary_o require_v to_o the_o be_v of_o the_o true_a church_n if_o the_o union_n of_o all_o christian_n with_o this_o suppose_a visible_a head_n which_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v necessary_o require_v as_o a_o perpetual_a duty_n than_o be_v there_o no_o true_a church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o anti-popes_n schismatis_fw-la when_o the_o wise_a know_v not_o who_o be_v the_o true_a pope_n and_o who_o be_v usurper_n if_o they_o shall_v reply_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o hold_v communion_n with_o the_o true_a if_o he_o may_v be_v know_v this_o have_v no_o more_o warrant_n of_o reason_n than_o the_o former_a see_v the_o best_a learned_a among_o themselves_o think_v that_o not_o only_o the_o pope_n but_o also_o the_o whole_a clergy_n &_o people_n of_o rome_n may_v err_v and_o fall_v into_o damnable_a heresy_n in_o which_o case_n it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o every_o true_a christian_a to_o disclaim_v all_o communion_n with_o they_o and_o to_o oppose_v himself_o against_o they_o and_o all_o their_o heretical_a impiety_n 7._o that_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o the_o pope_n to_o err_v and_o become_v a_o heretic_n so_o many_o great_a divine_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v at_o all_o time_n most_o constant_o defend_v that_o the_o great_a patron_n of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o pope_n judgement_n at_o this_o day_n be_v force_v to_o confess_v it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o believe_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v err_v but_o that_o it_o be_v only_o a_o matter_n of_o probable_a dispute_n thus_o than_o it_o be_v evident_a to_o all_o that_o will_v not_o wilful_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o the_o truth_n that_o consent_n with_o the_o roman_a bishop_n can_v be_v make_v a_o perpetual_a and_o sure_a note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n nay_o the_o grecian_n most_o constant_o affirm_v that_o the_o pope_n take_v all_o to_o himself_o and_o challenge_v to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o church_n division_n but_o because_o bellarmine_n be_v so_o excellent_a a_o sophister_n that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v true_a though_o never_o so_o false_a and_o absurd_a let_v we_o see_v how_o he_o prove_v that_o consent_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o whosoever_o hold_v communion_n with_o he_o be_v a_o catholic_a and_o contrary_o whosoever_o forsake_v his_o communion_n be_v a_o heretic_n or_o schismatique_n this_o he_o endeavour_v to_o make_v good_a by_o the_o testimony_n of_o sundry_a of_o the_o ancient_a father_n wrest_v against_o their_o know_a meaning_n and_o undoubted_a resolution_n in_o other_o part_n of_o their_o work_n and_o write_n his_o first_o allegation_n be_v out_o of_o irenaeus_n in_o his_o three_o book_n and_o three_o chapter_n against_o heresy_n but_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n and_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o word_n ciâ—…d_v by_o bellarmine_n we_o shall_v easy_o see_v they_o prove_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o he_o labour_v to_o enforce_v for_o irenaeus_n in_o that_o place_n show_v how_o all_o heresy_n may_v be_v refute_v by_o oppose_v against_o they_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o he_o say_v we_o may_v easy_o find_v out_o and_o discern_v how_o contrary_a it_o be_v to_o the_o frantic_a conceit_n of_o heretic_n by_o take_v a_o view_n of_o they_o which_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n by_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o their_o successor_n to_o this_o present_a time_n which_o never_o teach_v nor_o know_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o man_n dream_n now_o because_o it_o will_v be_v tedious_a to_o reckon_v all_o the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n succeed_v one_o another_o in_o every_o church_n therefore_o he_o produce_v the_o succession_n of_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o steed_n of_o all_o because_o that_o be_v the_o most_o famous_a and_o renown_a church_n of_o the_o world_n constitute_v and_o found_v by_o the_o two_o most_o principal_a and_o glorious_a apostle_n peter_n and_o paul_n whatsoever_o be_v successive_o teach_v and_o receive_v in_o that_o church_n and_o consequent_o deliver_v unto_o it_o by_o those_o bless_a apostle_n must_v needs_o be_v the_o doctrine_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v to_o all_o other_o church_n of_o the_o world_n for_o what_o be_v there_o hide_v from_o these_o apostle_n that_o be_v reveal_v unto_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n and_o what_o will_v they_o hide_v from_o this_o principal_a church_n that_o be_v any_o way_n necessary_a to_o be_v know_v therefore_o say_v irenaeus_n the_o produce_v of_o the_o roman_a succession_n be_v in_o stead_n of_o all_o for_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o what_o this_o most_o principal_a church_n receive_v from_o these_o great_a apostle_n that_o &_o nothing_o else_o the_o other_o do_v receive_v from_o their_o apostle_n &_o first_o preacher_n which_o he_o express_v in_o these_o word_n ad_fw-la hanc_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la propter_fw-la potentiorem_fw-la principalitatem_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la omnem_fw-la convenire_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la choose_fw-la qui_fw-la sunt_fw-la undique_fw-la fideles_fw-la bellarmine_n sense_n of_o these_o word_n that_o all_o church_n must_v frame_v themselves_o to_o believe_v what_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n believe_v and_o prescribe_v to_o other_o to_o be_v believe_v no_o way_n stand_v with_o the_o drift_n of_o irenaeus_n in_o this_o place_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v and_o therefore_o this_o allegation_n may_v have_v be_v spare_v his_o next_o authority_n be_v out_o of_o cyprian_n epistle_n 3._o in_o the_o first_o of_o which_o epistle_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o there_o be_v certain_a schismatic_n that_o flee_v from_o their_o own_o lawful_a bishop_n and_o superior_n with_o complaint_n to_o other_o bishop_n and_o church_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n to_o the_o church_n and_o bishop_n of_o rome_n not_o know_v say_v cyprian_n or_o at_o least_o not_o consider_v that_o the_o roman_n be_v such_o as_o will_v not_o give_v entertainment_n to_o such_o perfidious_a companion_n nor_o listen_v to_o lie_v and_o false_a report_n for_o that_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o those_o word_n ad_fw-la quos_fw-la perfidia_fw-la non_fw-la possit_fw-la habere_fw-la accessum_fw-la but_o bellarmine_n wrest_v the_o word_n to_o another_o sense_n to_o wit_n that_o infidelity_n and_o
they_o desire_v to_o be_v try_v a_o appendix_n wherein_o it_o be_v clear_o prove_v that_o the_o latin_a or_o west_n church_n in_o which_o the_o pope_n tyrannize_v w_n as_o and_o continue_v a_o trveorthodoxe_n and_o protestant_n church_n and_o that_o the_o deviser_n and_o maintainer_n of_o romish_a error_n and_o superstitious_a abuse_n be_v only_o a_o faction_n in_o the_o same_o at_o the_o time_n when_o luther_n not_o without_o the_o applause_n of_o all_o good_a man_n publish_v his_o proposition_n against_o the_o profane_a abuse_n of_o papal_a indulgence_n to_o the_o reader_n this_o appendix_n when_o first_o publish_v by_o the_o author_n contain_v only_o some_o brief_a quotation_n upon_o several_a point_n of_o difference_n between_o we_o and_o the_o papist_n show_v that_o the_o now_o romish_a faith_n be_v never_o general_o receive_v in_o the_o western_a or_o latin_a church_n in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o father_n no_o not_o then_o when_o the_o dark_a mist_n of_o popery_n seem_v to_o have_v overshadow_a all_o thing_n the_o author_n not_o long_o before_o he_o die_v intend_v a_o inlargment_n of_o it_o in_o the_o several_a particular_n but_o be_v prevent_v by_o death_n live_v not_o to_o finish_v what_o he_o have_v begin_v so_o much_o as_o be_v finish_v of_o it_o come_v to_o my_o hand_n i_o think_v myself_o bind_v in_o duty_n not_o to_o deprive_v the_o world_n of_o i_o have_v therefore_o so_o far_o adventure_v to_o hazard_v the_o credit_n of_o the_o author_n as_o to_o make_v it_o public_a though_o something_o imperfect_a and_o want_v that_o lustre_n and_o beauty_n which_o it_o may_v have_v receive_v from_o the_o last_o hand_n of_o the_o author_n if_o god_n have_v lend_v he_o long_o life_n as_o it_o be_v it_o may_v serve_v if_o for_o no_o other_o use_n yet_o for_o this_o as_o a_o platform_n to_o show_v what_o may_v be_v do_v in_o this_o kind_n and_o what_o the_o author_n intend_v i_o make_v no_o question_n but_o a_o favourable_a reader_n will_v look_v on_o it_o as_o we_o use_v to_o look_v on_o the_o foundation_n of_o stately_a building_n the_o finish_v whereof_o have_v be_v hinder_v by_o some_o fatal_a accident_n the_o very_a ruin_n whereof_o breed_v in_o we_o astonishment_n and_o amazement_n while_o we_o consider_v not_o what_o they_o be_v but_o what_o they_o may_v have_v be_v the_o twelve_o first_o chapter_n of_o this_o appendix_n be_v enlarge_v the_o rest_n remain_v as_o they_o be_v former_o set_v forth_o the_o quotation_n contain_v in_o that_o part_n which_o have_v be_v add_v i_o have_v compare_v and_o amend_v if_o any_o where_o they_o differ_v from_o the_o original_n whence_o they_o be_v take_v and_o the_o truth_n of_o they_o i_o be_o able_a to_o justify_v if_o the_o world_n shall_v reap_v any_o benefit_n by_o the_o work_n or_o if_o i_o may_v be_v think_v by_o my_o pain_n bestow_v on_o it_o to_o have_v perform_v that_o duty_n which_o i_o owe_v unto_o the_o memory_n of_o a_o dear_a father_n i_o have_v my_o desire_n and_o so_o i_o rest_v you_o in_o all_o due_a respect_n nathaniel_z field_n a_o answer_n to_o mr_n brerelye_v objection_n concern_v the_o mass_n public_o use_v in_o all_o church_n at_o luther_n appear_v whereas_o to_o silence_v our_o adversary_n who_o never_o cease_v challenge_v we_o for_o depart_v from_o the_o faith_n of_o our_o father_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n wherein_o they_o live_v and_o die_v i_o affirm_v in_o my_o 3_o book_n that_o none_o of_o those_o erroneous_a position_n which_o at_o this_o day_n they_o of_o the_o romish_a faction_n do_v defend_v and_o we_o impugn_v be_v ever_o constant_o receive_v in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o father_n as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o that_o church_n wherein_o they_o live_v and_o die_v but_o only_o doubtful_o dispute_v of_o as_o thing_n not_o clear_o resolve_v or_o broach_v only_o as_o the_o private_a fancy_n and_o conceit_n of_o particular_a man_n and_o for_o proof_n hereof_o heretofore_o add_v a_o appendix_n wherein_o i_o produce_v the_o testimony_n of_o sundry_a worthy_a pastor_n and_o guide_n of_o the_o church_n in_o every_o age_n teach_v as_o we_o do_v touch_v the_o point_n now_o controverse_v it_o have_v please_v some_o of_o the_o adverse_a faction_n to_o take_v exception_n to_o the_o same_o my_o assertion_n i_o will_v first_o therefore_o set_v down_o such_o objection_n as_o they_o have_v make_v and_o answer_v the_o same_o and_o then_o enlarge_v my_o former_a proof_n that_o all_o that_o will_v not_o be_v wilful_o blind_a may_v see_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o which_o i_o affirm_v the_o principal_a man_n that_o show_v himself_o in_o this_o kind_n be_v m_o â—_o brerelie_o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n entitle_v the_o protestant_a apology_n and_o after_o he_o the_o author_n of_o the_o answer_n to_o mr_n d_o whites_n way_n to_o the_o church_n m_o brerelie_o in_o the_o first_o tract_n pag._n 139_o have_v these_o word_n it_o be_v beyond_o belief_n and_o very_a wonderment_n that_o d_o field_n a_o man_n otherwise_o grave_a and_o learned_a shall_v not_o be_v abash_v by_o his_o public_a writing_n so_o confident_o to_o aver_v of_o our_o so_o many_o christian_a catholic_a church_n disperse_v through_o the_o world_n at_o luther_n first_o appear_v that_o they_o be_v all_o of_o they_o the_o true_a protestant_a church_n of_o god_n and_o that_o they_o which_o then_o believe_v those_o damnable_a error_n which_o the_o romanist_n now_o defend_v be_v a_o particular_a faction_n only_o contrary_a to_o the_o confession_n of_o so_o many_o learned_a protestant_n and_o in_o his_o 2_o tract_n cap._n 2._o sect_n 2_o pag._n 329._o he_o have_v these_o word_n in_o this_o undue_a sort_n do_v illyricus_n place_n in_o his_o catalogue_n of_o protestant_a witness_n gerson_n aquinas_n and_o sundry_a of_o our_o schoolman_n all_o of_o they_o undoubted_o know_v catholic_n and_o we_o can_v give_v like_o far_a example_n of_o s._n bernard_n erasmus_n mirandula_n and_o sundry_a other_o know_a catholic_a writer_n who_o our_o adversary_n in_o like_a manner_n do_v unjust_o claim_v to_o be_v of_o their_o church_n d_o field_n a_o prime_a adversary_n and_o for_o such_o be_v together_o with_o the_o bishop_n and_o dean_n summon_v to_o the_o conference_n before_o his_o majesty_n in_o januarie_n 1603_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o say_a conference_n forbear_v not_o in_o these_o strait_n to_o enforce_v the_o like_a undue_a and_o intolerable_a bold_a claim_n to_o the_o many_o catholic_n a_o particular_a faction_n of_o they_o only_o except_v disperse_v through_o the_o world_n at_o and_o next_o before_o luther_n first_o appear_v and_o in_o his_o three_o book_n of_o the_o church_n cap._n 12._o pag._n 85_o say_v nothing_o be_v do_v in_o the_o protestant_a reformation_n which_o camaracensis_n picus_n savanarola_n gerson_n and_o innumerable_a other_o worthy_a guide_n of_o god_n church_n long_o before_o thought_n 〈◊〉_d fit_a to_o be_v do_v and_o pag._n 330_o mr_n brerelie_o add_v these_o word_n d._n field_n of_o the_o church_n l._n 3._o c._n 6._o say_v it_o be_v most_o fond_a &_o frivolous_a that_o some_o demand_n where_o our_o church_n be_v before_o luther_n begin_v for_o we_o say_v it_o be_v where_o now_o it_o be_v and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o know_v &_o apparent_a church_n in_o the_o world_n where_o all_o our_o father_n live_v &_o die_v and_o most_o exceed_o bold_o he_o there_o far_o say_v none_o of_o the_o point_n of_o false_a doctrine_n &_o error_n which_o the_o romanist_n now_o maintain_v &_o we_o condemn_v be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o that_o church_n constant_o deliver_v or_o general_o receive_v but_o doubtful_o broach_v and_o factious_o defend_v by_o some_o certain_a only_a and_o book_n the_o three_o cap._n 8._o pag._n 76_o he_o proceed_v yet_o far_o with_o like_o incredible_a boldness_n say_v we_o must_v far_o believe_v that_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n wherein_o our_o father_n live_v &_o die_v be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n &_o that_o they_o that_o teach_v the_o error_n the_o romanist_n now_o defend_v against_o we_o be_v a_o faction_n only_o as_o they_o that_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n urge_a circumcision_n &_o despise_v the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n &_o galatia_n who_o can_v without_o amazement_n and_o wonder_n behold_v this_o incredible_a boldness_n for_o be_v not_o the_o mass_n wherein_o be_v comprehend_v so_o many_o chief_a point_n of_o our_o religion_n the_o public_a liturgy_n solemn_o celebrate_v in_o all_o church_n at_o luther_n first_o appear_v be_v then_o the_o external_a face_n of_o religion_n any_o other_o than_o our_o now_o profess_a catholic_a faith_n be_v protestancie_n then_o so_o much_o as_o in_o be_v no_o marvel_n then_o if_o our_o adversary_n doubt_v not_o to_o make_v undue_a and_o pretend_a claim_n to_o the_o ancient_a father_n see_v they_o blush_v
tunc_fw-la solum_fw-la theologicè_fw-la aliquid_fw-la probari_fw-la cum_fw-la ex_fw-la dictis_fw-la probatur_fw-la sacrae_fw-la scripturae_fw-la out_o of_o the_o common_a conceit_n and_o apprehension_n of_o all_o man_n for_o all_o man_n do_v think_v that_o then_o only_a a_o thing_n be_v prove_v theological_o when_o it_o be_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o say_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o if_o we_o distinguish_v theological_a conclusion_n from_o principle_n theological_a i_o affirm_v that_o all_o those_o verity_n that_o be_v not_o formal_o and_o in_o precise_a word_n contain_v in_o holy_a scripture_n but_o be_v necessary_o deduce_v from_o thing_n so_o contain_v in_o it_o be_v conclusion_n theological_a whether_o they_o be_v determine_v by_o the_o church_n or_o not_o for_o the_o church_n determine_v that_o a_o proposition_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v precise_o because_o it_o see_v it_o be_v necessary_o deduce_v from_o the_o word_n of_o holy_a scripture_n but_o no_o other_o that_o be_v not_o so_o deduce_v be_v to_o be_v account_v a_o theological_a conclusion_n which_o be_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o say_n of_o saint_n augustine_n in_o his_o fourteen_o book_n de_fw-fr trinitate_fw-la cap._n 1._o where_o he_o say_v he_o do_v not_o conceive_v that_o all_o that_o that_o may_v be_v know_v by_o man_n in_o humane_a thing_n pertain_v to_o this_o science_n but_o those_o thing_n only_o whereby_o the_o most_o wholesome_a faith_n that_o lead_v to_o true_a happiness_n be_v beget_v nourish_v defend_v and_o strengthen_v but_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o every_o such_o thing_n be_v either_o express_o and_o in_o precise_a term_n contain_v in_o holy_a scripture_n or_o be_v deduce_v from_o thing_n so_o contain_v in_o it_o for_o otherwise_o the_o scripture_n shall_v not_o be_v sufficient_a to_o our_o salvation_n and_o the_o defence_n of_o our_o faith_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o saint_n august_n 2_o de_fw-la doctrinâ_fw-la christianâ_fw-la where_o he_o say_v quicquid_fw-la homo_fw-la extra_fw-la didicerit_fw-la si_fw-la noxium_fw-la est_fw-la ibi_fw-la damnatur_fw-la si_fw-la utile_fw-la ibi_fw-la invenitur_fw-la that_o be_v whatsoever_o a_o man_n shall_v learn_v without_o and_o beside_o the_o scripture_n if_o it_o be_v hurtful_a it_o be_v there_o condemn_v if_o profitable_a it_o be_v there_o find_v here_o we_o have_v a_o pregnant_a testimony_n of_o a_o man_n of_o eminent_a place_n and_o great_a worth_n peremptory_o resolve_v for_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o assure_v we_o that_o this_o be_v not_o his_o private_a conceit_n but_o the_o general_a opinion_n of_o all_o man_n in_o his_o time_n and_o be_v fore_o 2._o scotus_n agree_v with_o ariminensis_n his_o word_n be_v these_o whatsoever_o pertain_v to_o the_o heavenly_a and_o supernatural_a knowledge_n and_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v know_v of_o man_n in_o this_o life_n be_v sufficient_o deliver_v in_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n and_o in_o q._n another_o place_n sicut_fw-la theologia_fw-la beatorum_fw-la habet_fw-la terminum_fw-la ita_fw-la &_o nostra_fw-la ex_fw-la voluntate_fw-la dei_fw-la revelantis_fw-la terminus_fw-la autem_fw-la praefixus_fw-la â_fw-la voluntate_fw-la divinâ_fw-la quantum_fw-la ad_fw-la revelationem_fw-la generalem_fw-la est_fw-la eorum_fw-la quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o sacrâ_fw-la scripturâ_fw-la quia_fw-la sicut_fw-la habetur_fw-la apocalyp_n ultimo_fw-la qui_fw-la apposuerit_fw-la ad_fw-la haec_fw-la apponet_fw-la ei_fw-la deus_fw-la plagas_fw-la quae_fw-la apponuntur_fw-la in_o libro_fw-la isto_fw-la igitur_fw-la theologia_fw-la nostra_fw-la de_fw-la facto_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la nisi_fw-la de_fw-fr his_o quae_fw-la continentur_fw-la in_o scripturâ_fw-la &_o the_o his_o quae_fw-la possunt_fw-la elici_fw-la ex_fw-la ipsis_fw-la that_o be_v as_o the_o theology_n of_o those_o bless_a one_o that_o be_v in_o heaven_n have_v a_o certain_a bind_v without_z and_o beyond_o which_o it_o extend_v not_o itself_o so_o also_o that_o theological_a knowledge_n that_o we_o have_v have_v bound_n set_v unto_o it_o by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o reveal_v divine_a and_o heavenly_a truth_n unto_o we_o and_o the_o bind_v prefix_v by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n who_o general_o will_v reveal_v no_o more_o be_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v find_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n because_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o last_o of_o the_o revelation_n whosoever_o shall_v add_v unto_o these_o thing_n god_n shall_v add_v unto_o he_o the_o plague_n that_o be_v add_v in_o this_o book_n 1_o ockam_n in_o his_o dialogue_n say_v there_o be_v one_o opinion_n that_o only_o those_o verity_n be_v to_o be_v esteem_v catholic_n and_o such_o as_o be_v necessary_o to_o be_v believe_v for_o the_o attain_n of_o salvation_n which_o either_o express_o be_v deliver_v in_o scripture_n or_o by_o necessary_a consequence_n may_v be_v infer_v from_o thing_n so_o express_v and_o that_o they_o that_o follow_v this_o opinion_n allege_v sundry_a authority_n for_o proof_n of_o the_o same_o as_o that_o of_o augustine_n ego_fw-la solis_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la libris_fw-la hieron_n didici_fw-la hunc_fw-la timorem_fw-la honoremque_fw-la defer_v ut_fw-la earum_fw-la nullum_fw-la authorem_fw-la in_o aliquo_fw-la errasse_fw-la firmissimè_fw-la credam_fw-la etc._n etc._n alios_fw-la autem_fw-la ita_fw-la lego_fw-la ut_fw-la quantalibet_fw-la sanctitate_fw-la quantave_n doctrinâ_fw-la polleant_fw-la non_fw-la ideo_fw-la verum_fw-la putem_fw-la quia_fw-la ita_fw-la ipsi_fw-la senserint_fw-la sed_fw-la quia_fw-la per_fw-la alios_fw-la authores_fw-la canonicos_fw-la vel_fw-la probabiles_fw-la rationes_fw-la quod_fw-la à _fw-la vero_fw-la non_fw-la aberrent_fw-la mihi_fw-la persuadere_fw-la potuerunt_fw-la i_o have_v learned_a to_o give_v this_o honour_n and_o reverence_n only_o to_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n as_o that_o i_o shall_v believe_v that_o none_o of_o the_o author_n of_o they_o in_o ought_v have_v err_v &c_n &c_n but_o other_o i_o so_o read_v that_o how_o great_a soever_o their_o sanctity_n and_o learning_n be_v i_o do_v not_o therefore_o think_v that_o to_o be_v true_a which_o they_o have_v write_v because_o it_o be_v their_o opinion_n but_o because_o they_o be_v able_a to_o persuade_v i_o either_o by_o some_o other_o canonical_a author_n or_o by_o probable_a reason_n that_o they_o have_v not_o err_v from_o the_o truth_n and_o in_o another_o place_n quis_fw-la nesciat_fw-la sanctam_fw-la scripturam_fw-la baptism_n canonicam_fw-la tam_fw-la veteris_fw-la quam_fw-la novi_fw-la testamenti_fw-la certis_fw-la terminis_fw-la suis_fw-la contineri_fw-la eamque_fw-la posterioribus_fw-la omnibus_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la libris_fw-la praeponi_fw-la ut_fw-la de_fw-la illâ_fw-la omninò_fw-la dubitari_fw-la &_o disceptari_fw-la non_fw-la possit_fw-la utrum_fw-la verum_fw-la vel_fw-la utrum_fw-la rectum_fw-la sit_fw-la quicquid_fw-la in_o eâ_fw-la scriptum_fw-la esse_fw-la constiterit_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la autem_fw-la literas_fw-la quae_fw-la post_fw-la confirmatum_fw-la canonem_fw-la vel_fw-la scriptae_fw-la sunt_fw-la vel_fw-la scribuntur_fw-la &_o per_fw-la sermonem_fw-la fortè_fw-la sapientiorem_fw-la cuiuslibet_fw-la in_o eà _fw-la re_fw-la peritioris_fw-la &_o per_fw-la aliorum_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la graviorem_fw-la auctoritatem_fw-la doctioremque_fw-la prudentiam_fw-la &_o per_fw-la concilia_fw-la reprehendi_fw-la licere_fw-la si_fw-la quid_fw-la in_o iis_fw-la forté_fw-fr à _fw-la veritate_fw-la est_fw-la deviatum_fw-la who_o know_v not_o that_o the_o holy_a canonical_a scripture_n as_o well_o of_o the_o old_a as_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v contain_v within_o its_o certain_a bound_n and_o that_o it_o be_v prefer_v before_o all_o the_o book_n of_o bishop_n that_o have_v be_v write_v since_o so_o that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o doubt_n make_v nor_o dispute_v raise_v concern_v it_o whether_o whatsoever_o be_v certain_o know_v to_o be_v register_v in_o it_o be_v true_a or_o right_o but_o that_o the_o letter_n of_o bishop_n which_o either_o have_v be_v or_o be_v write_v since_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o canon_n may_v be_v reprehend_v if_o in_o any_o thing_n they_o have_v stray_v from_o the_o truth_n both_o by_o the_o speech_n perchance_o wise_a of_o some_o one_o better_a skill_v in_o that_o matter_n and_o by_o the_o more_o grave_a authority_n &_o more_o learned_a wisdom_n of_o other_o bishop_n and_o by_o general_a counsel_n and_o hierom_n quod_fw-la de_fw-la scripture_n authoritatem_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la eâdem_fw-la facilitate_v contemnitur_fw-la quâ_fw-la probatur_fw-la that_o which_o have_v not_o authority_n and_o confirmation_n from_o the_o scripture_n be_v with_o like_a facility_n reject_v as_o it_o be_v urge_v other_o he_o show_v to_o be_v of_o a_o contrary_a opinion_n but_o be_v press_v to_o give_v instance_n of_o thing_n necessary_o believe_v and_o yet_o not_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n they_o give_v no_o other_o but_o certain_a matter_n of_o fact_n as_o that_o the_o apostle_n compose_v the_o symbol_n call_v the_o apostle_n creed_n that_o peter_n be_v at_o rome_n &_o thing_n of_o that_o nature_n ockam_n in_o this_o place_n deliver_v not_o his_o own_o opinion_n but_o only_o recite_v the_o contrary_a opinion_n of_o other_o man_n but_o in_o another_o place_n inveigh_v against_o the_o canonist_n &_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v that_o it_o principal_o pertain_v to_o divine_n to_o define_v &_o determine_v what_o be_v catholic_a
be_v reveal_v to_o she_o as_o the_o finem_fw-la archbishop_n of_o florence_n report_v in_o his_o sum_n and_o 1_o caietan_n say_v if_o miracle_n be_v pretend_v for_o proof_n great_a caution_n be_v to_o be_v use_v both_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o strange_a work_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o illusion_n that_o may_v fall_v out_o in_o thing_n of_o this_o kind_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o strange_a work_n that_o be_v do_v because_o the_o angel_n of_o satan_n transform_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n and_o can_v do_v many_o great_a and_o strange_a thing_n which_o we_o will_v think_v to_o be_v true_a miracle_n and_o such_o thing_n as_o god_n only_o can_v do_v as_o the_o work_n of_o heal_a strange_a mutation_n in_o the_o element_n and_o the_o like_a whence_o it_o be_v that_o it_o be_v say_v antichrist_n shall_v do_v so_o many_o miracle_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n that_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a the_o very_a elect_v shall_v be_v deceive_v moreover_o as_o the_o apostle_n testify_v 1_o cor._n 14_o and_o bless_a gregory_n in_o his_o ten_o homily_n miracle_n be_v give_v to_o infidel_n not_o to_o believer_n but_o to_o the_o church_n as_o faithful_a and_o not_o faithless_a the_o prophetical_a and_o apostolical_a revelation_n be_v give_v for_o her_o direction_n so_o that_o though_o that_o course_n of_o proof_n that_o be_v by_o miracle_n be_v appoint_v by_o christ_n mark_v the_o last_o in_o respect_n of_o infidel_n and_o though_o it_o be_v haereticis_fw-la allow_v by_o the_o church_n to_o make_v good_a the_o personal_a condition_n of_o some_o man_n as_o when_o one_o pretend_v to_o be_v send_v extraordinary_o of_o god_n yet_o unless_o most_o clear_o a_o true_a and_o undoubted_a not_o wonder_n but_o miracle_n be_v do_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n express_o to_o testify_v that_o this_o particular_a be_v true_a the_o roman_a bishop_n ought_v not_o to_o determine_v any_o doubtful_a thing_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n upon_o the_o do_n of_o a_o miracle_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o god_n have_v appoint_v a_o ordinary_a course_n for_o the_o resolve_v of_o point_n of_o faith_n so_o that_o if_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n shall_v say_v unto_o we_o any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o this_o way_n we_o be_v not_o to_o believe_v he_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o galatian_n add_v hereunto_o that_o the_o miracle_n which_o the_o church_n admit_v in_o the_o canonisation_n of_o saint_n which_o yet_o be_v most_o authentical_a be_v not_o altogether_o certain_a see_v the_o credit_n of_o they_o depend_v upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o man_n and_o every_o man_n be_v a_o liar_n and_o he_o conclude_v that_o 3._o these_o thing_n be_v so_o wise_a man_n think_v that_o pretend_a miracle_n and_o revelation_n in_o this_o kind_n contrary_a to_o so_o many_o saint_n and_o ancient_a doctor_n argue_v rather_o that_o the_o angel_n of_o satan_n be_v transform_v into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n and_o that_o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v allege_v in_o this_o kind_n be_v mere_a fancy_n and_o counterfeit_a stuff_n then_o that_o they_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o conceit_n and_o that_o proof_n in_o this_o kind_n be_v fit_a for_o silly_a woman_n then_o counsel_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o appear_v by_o saint_n 174._o bernard_n that_o in_o his_o time_n they_o of_o lion_n in_o france_n out_o of_o a_o superstitious_a conceit_n as_o he_o right_o censure_v it_o begin_v to_o celebrate_v the_o feast_n of_o the_o conception_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n suppose_v that_o she_o be_v conceive_v without_o sin_n but_o he_o oppose_v himself_o against_o this_o innovation_n and_o say_v the_o observation_n of_o the_o church_n have_v no_o such_o thing_n reason_n infer_v it_o not_o nor_o ancient_a tradition_n commend_v it_o that_o we_o be_v not_o more_o learned_a &_o devout_a than_o our_o father_n that_o in_o like_a sort_n other_o may_v bring_v in_o the_o feast_n of_o her_o parent_n conception_n that_o patriae_fw-la non_fw-la exilii_fw-la frequentia_fw-la haec_fw-la gaudiorum_fw-la &_o numerositas_fw-la festivitatum_fw-la cives_fw-la non_fw-la exules_fw-la decet_fw-la that_o whereas_o some_o bring_v out_o a_o certain_a pretend_a writing_n of_o divine_a revelation_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v regard_v and_o that_o another_o may_v bring_v forth_o the_o like_a writing_n wherein_o the_o holy_a virgin_n may_v be_v find_v to_o command_v the_o same_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v in_o honour_n of_o her_o parent_n according_a to_o the_o command_n of_o the_o lord_n honour_v thy_o father_n and_o thy_o mother_n so_o do_v he_o show_v his_o dislike_n yet_o after_o this_o many_o church_n receive_v the_o same_o observation_n and_o in_o process_n of_o time_n all_o be_v bring_v to_o keep_v the_o same_o day_n holy_a yet_o so_o that_o many_o of_o they_o profess_v that_o they_o will_v keep_v it_o holy_a not_o in_o respect_n of_o her_o preservation_n but_o of_o her_o sanctification_n from_o sin_n so_o that_o we_o see_v that_o this_o point_n of_o romish_a superstition_n be_v never_o admit_v by_o the_o church_n but_o protest_v against_o by_o all_o the_o most_o worthy_a member_n of_o it_o which_o thing_n beside_o that_o which_o have_v already_o be_v allege_v the_o reader_n may_v find_v far_o confirm_v by_o ariminensis_n who_o not_o only_o contradict_v this_o fancy_n himself_o but_o produce_v many_o authority_n for_o the_o reproof_n of_o it_o so_o that_o herein_o also_o the_o church_n wherein_o our_o father_n live_v and_o die_v be_v find_v to_o have_v be_v a_o protestant_a church_n as_o in_o the_o former_a but_o some_o man_n will_v say_v many_o of_o those_o that_o we_o produce_v for_o witness_n that_o she_o be_v conceive_v in_o sin_n yet_o think_v that_o she_o be_v sanctify_v in_o the_o womb_n and_o bear_v without_o sin_n for_o answer_v hereunto_o we_o must_v observe_v that_o which_o gregorius_n ariminensis_n have_v that_o many_o think_v she_o be_v sanctify_v in_o the_o womb_n 3._o and_o bear_v without_o original_a sin_n as_o sin_n and_o make_v guilty_a of_o condemnation_n but_o not_o without_o concupiscence_n incline_v to_o evil_n which_o be_v whole_o take_v away_o or_o so_o restrain_v by_o the_o superabundance_n of_o grace_n when_o the_o holy_a spirit_n overshadow_a she_o that_o she_o may_v be_v the_o mother_n of_o god_n that_o it_o shall_v never_o be_v a_o occasion_n of_o sin_n this_o opinion_n the_o 3._o master_n of_o sentence_n follow_v and_o this_o opinion_n the_o schoolman_n follow_v for_o the_o most_o part_n but_o 319._o august_n say_v ista_fw-la sanctificatio_fw-la quâ_fw-la efficimur_fw-la &_o singuli_fw-la templa_fw-la dei_fw-la &_o in_o unum_fw-la omnes_fw-la templum_fw-la dei_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la nisi_fw-la renatorum_fw-la quod_fw-la nisi_fw-la nati_fw-la homines_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la possunt_fw-la si_fw-mi homo_fw-la regenerari_fw-la per_fw-la gratiam_fw-la spiritus_fw-la in_o utero_fw-la potest_fw-la quoniam_fw-la restat_fw-la illi_fw-la adhuc_fw-la nasci_fw-la renascitur_fw-la ergo_fw-la antequam_fw-la nascitur_fw-la quod_fw-la fieri_fw-la nullo_n modo_fw-la potest_fw-la see_v therefore_o none_o can_v be_v sanctify_v before_o he_o be_v bear_v neither_o can_v any_o man_n be_v cleanse_v from_o original_a sin_n before_o his_o birth_n in_o asmuch_o as_o that_o be_v not_o take_v away_o but_o by_o the_o infusion_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o gloss_n upon_o the_o eigth_n to_o the_o roman_n say_v christ_n be_v the_o first_o that_o be_v bear_v without_o sin_n and_o anselm_n in_o his_o second_o book_n cur_n deus_fw-la homo_fw-la have_v these_o word_n though_o christ_n conception_n be_v pure_a and_o without_o the_o sin_n of_o carnal_a delight_n yet_o the_o virgin_n herself_o of_o who_o he_o take_v flesh_n be_v conceive_v in_o iniquity_n and_o her_o mother_n conceive_v she_o in_o sin_n and_o she_o be_v bear_v with_o original_a sin_n because_o she_o also_o sin_v in_o adam_n in_o who_o all_o sin_v and_o diverse_a of_o the_o father_n fear_v not_o to_o make_v her_o subject_n to_o actual_a sin_n 12._o lucam_n origen_n write_v upon_o luke_n insist_v upon_o those_o word_n of_o simeon_n to_o mary_n a_o sword_n shall_v pierce_v through_o thy_o soul_n have_v these_o word_n what_o be_v this_o sword_n that_o pierce_v the_o heart_n not_o only_o of_o other_o but_o of_o mary_n also_o it_o be_v plain_o write_v that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o passion_n all_o the_o apostle_n be_v scandalize_v as_o the_o lord_n himself_o have_v say_v you_o shall_v all_o be_v scandalize_v this_o night_n they_o be_v all_o therefore_o so_o scandalize_v that_o even_o peter_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n deny_v he_o thrice_o what_o shall_v we_o think_v that_o when_o the_o apostle_n be_v scandalize_v the_o mother_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v free_a from_o be_v scandalize_v sure_o if_o she_o suffer_v no_o scandal_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o lord_n passion_n christ_n die_v not_o for_o her_o sin_n but_o
condemnation_n if_o it_o be_v not_o remit_v three_o that_o god_n hate_v it_o and_o that_o we_o must_v hate_v it_o as_o long_o as_o any_o remain_v of_o it_o be_v find_v in_o us._n four_o that_o the_o first_o motion_n of_o it_o be_v sin_n the_o first_o of_o these_o four_o be_v clear_o deliver_v by_o saint_n augustine_n in_o his_o 13._o three_o book_n against_o julian_n his_o word_n be_v these_o an_fw-mi vero_fw-la cuiuscunque_fw-la frontis_fw-la sis_fw-la audeas_fw-la suspicari_fw-la in_fw-la primâ_fw-la hominum_fw-la constitutione_n priusquam_fw-la culpam_fw-la debita_fw-la damnatio_fw-la sequeretur_fw-la istam_fw-la carnalem_fw-la concupiscentiam_fw-la aut_fw-la extitisse_fw-la in_o paradiso_fw-la aut_fw-la inordinatis_fw-la ut_fw-la eam_fw-la nunc_fw-la videmus_fw-la motibus_fw-la pugnas_fw-la adversus_fw-la spiritum_fw-la faedissimas_fw-la edidisse_fw-la and_o in_o his_o 14._o four_o book_n where_o julian_n object_v that_o if_o we_o grant_v that_o that_o concupiscence_n of_o the_o flesh_n against_o which_o we_o resist_v by_o continency_n be_v not_o in_o paradise_n before_o sin_n but_o that_o it_o flow_v from_o that_o sin_n which_o the_o devil_n first_o persuade_v the_o first_o man_n to_o commit_v it_o will_v be_v consequent_a that_o the_o sense_n of_o see_v hear_v taste_v smell_a and_o handle_v be_v not_o of_o god_n but_o of_o the_o devil_n he_o answer_v that_o julian_n be_v ignorant_a or_o make_v show_v to_o be_v ignorant_a per_fw-la quemlibet_fw-la corporis_fw-la sensum_fw-la aliud_fw-la esse_fw-la sentiendi_fw-la vivacitatem_fw-la vel_fw-la utilitatem_fw-la vel_fw-la necessitatem_fw-la aliud_fw-la sentiendi_fw-la libidinem_fw-la vivacitas_fw-la sentiendi_fw-la quâ_fw-la magis_fw-la alius_fw-la alius_fw-la minus_fw-la in_fw-la ipsis_fw-la corporalibus_fw-la rebus_fw-la pro_fw-la earum_fw-la modo_fw-la atque_fw-la naturâ_fw-la quod_fw-la verum_fw-la est_fw-la percipit_fw-la atque_fw-la id_fw-la à _fw-la falso_fw-la magis_fw-la minusve_fw-la discernit_fw-la utilitas_fw-la sentiendi_fw-la est_fw-la per_fw-la quam_fw-la corpori_fw-la vitaeque_fw-la quam_fw-la gerimus_fw-la ad_fw-la aliquid_fw-la approbandum_fw-la vel_fw-la improbandum_fw-la sumendum_fw-la vel_fw-la reijciendum_fw-la appetendum_fw-la vitandumve_fw-la consulimus_fw-la necessitas_fw-la sentiendi_fw-la est_fw-la quando_fw-la sensibus_fw-la nostris_fw-la etiam_fw-la quae_fw-la nolumus_fw-la ingeruntur_fw-la libido_fw-la autem_fw-la sentiendi_fw-la est_fw-la de_fw-fr quâ_fw-la nunc_fw-la agimus_fw-la quae_fw-la nos_fw-la ad_fw-la sentiendum_fw-la sive_fw-la consentientes_fw-la ment_fw-la sive_fw-la repugnantes_fw-la appetitu_fw-la carnalis_fw-la voluptatis_fw-la impellit_fw-la haec_fw-la est_fw-la contraria_fw-la delectationi_fw-la sapientiae_fw-la haec_fw-la virtutibus_fw-la inimica_fw-la and_o in_o his_o 〈◊〉_d five_o book_n he_o have_v these_o word_n dixi_fw-la inobedientiam_fw-la carnis_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o carne_fw-la concupiscente_fw-la adversus_fw-la spiritum_fw-la apparet_fw-la diabolico_fw-la vulnere_fw-la contigisse_fw-la and_o again_o hanc_fw-la legem_fw-la peccati_fw-la repugnantem_fw-la legi_fw-la mentis_fw-la á_o deo_fw-la illatam_fw-la propter_fw-la ultionem_fw-la &_o ideo_fw-la poenam_fw-la esse_fw-la peccati_fw-la but_o i_o will_v no_o long_o insist_v upon_o this_o point_n have_v sufficient_o prove_v in_o that_o part_n that_o be_v of_o original_a sin_n that_o all_o these_o evil_n do_v flow_v from_o adam_n transgression_n &_o be_v no_o condition_n of_o nature_n the_o next_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v prove_v be_v that_o concupiscence_n till_o it_o be_v remit_v make_v they_o in_o who_o it_o be_v guilty_a of_o eternal_a condemnation_n this_o be_v prove_v out_o of_o saint_n 6._o augustine_n his_o word_n be_v these_o julianus_n concupiscentiam_fw-la bonam_fw-la praedicat_fw-la nos_fw-la autem_fw-la qui_fw-la eam_fw-la malam_fw-la dicimus_fw-la &_o manere_fw-la tamen_fw-la in_o baptizatis_fw-la quamvis_fw-la reatus_fw-la eius_fw-la non_fw-la quo_fw-la ipsa_fw-la erat_fw-la rea_fw-la neque_fw-la enim_fw-la aliqua_fw-la persona_fw-la est_fw-la sed_fw-la quo_fw-la reum_fw-la hominem_fw-la originaliter_fw-la faciebat_fw-la fuerit_fw-la remissus_fw-la atque_fw-la vacuatus_fw-la absit_fw-la ut_fw-la dicamus_fw-la sanctificari_fw-la cum_fw-la quâ_fw-la necesse_fw-la habent_fw-la regenerati_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la in_o vacuum_fw-la dei_fw-la gratiam_fw-la susceperunt_fw-la intestino_fw-la quodam_fw-la bello_fw-la tanquam_fw-la cum_fw-la host_n confligere_fw-la atque_fw-la ab_fw-la eâ_fw-la peste_fw-la desiderare_fw-la atque_fw-la optare_fw-la sanari_fw-la and_o afterward_o et_fw-la concupiscentia_fw-la quae_fw-la manet_fw-la oppugnanda_fw-la atque_fw-la sananda_fw-la quamvis_fw-la in_o baptismo_fw-la dimissa_fw-la sint_fw-la cuncta_fw-la omninò_fw-la peccata_fw-la non_fw-la solùm_fw-la non_fw-la sanctificatur_fw-la sed_fw-la potius_fw-la ne_fw-la sanctificatos_fw-la aeternae_fw-la morti_fw-la obnoxios_fw-la possit_fw-la tenere_fw-la evacuatur_fw-la regnet_fw-la gregorius_n ariminensis_n full_o agree_v with_o augustine_n and_o contradict_v bellarmine_n his_o word_n be_v these_o original_a sin_n be_v in_o a_o sort_n take_v away_o and_o in_o a_o sort_n remain_v after_o baptism_n for_o it_o be_v take_v away_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o guilt_n not_o of_o the_o essence_n that_o be_v that_o vice_n or_o that_o quality_n that_o be_v name_v concupiscence_n and_o be_v before_o baptism_n original_a sin_n abide_v true_o in_o the_o essence_n of_o it_o after_o baptism_n but_o not_o in_o the_o guilt_n that_o be_v it_o make_v not_o man_n guilty_a of_o condemnation_n after_o baptism_n as_o it_o do_v before_o and_o for_o proof_n hereof_o he_o allege_v the_o testimony_n of_o s._n augustine_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr peccato_fw-la originali_fw-la his_o word_n be_v these_o obesset_fw-la ista_fw-la carnalis_fw-la concupiscentia_fw-la etiam_fw-la tantummodo_fw-la quod_fw-la inesset_fw-la nisi_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la remissio_fw-la sic_fw-la prodesset_fw-la ut_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o eye_n est_fw-la &_o nato_fw-la &_o renato_fw-la nato_fw-la quidem_fw-la &_o inesse_fw-la &_o obesse_fw-la renato_fw-la autem_fw-la inesse_fw-la quidem_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la obesse_fw-la possit_fw-la in_o tantum_fw-la enim_fw-la obest_fw-la natis_fw-la ut_fw-la nisi_fw-la renascantur_fw-la nihil_fw-la possit_fw-la prodesse_fw-la si_fw-la nati_fw-la sunt_fw-la de_fw-la renatis_fw-la manet_fw-la quip_n in_o prole_fw-la ita_fw-la ut_fw-la reatum_fw-la faciat_fw-la originis_fw-la vitium_fw-la etiamsi_fw-la in_o parent_n reatus_fw-la eiusdem_fw-la vitii_fw-la remissione_n ablutus_fw-la est_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la that_o be_v carnal_a concupiscence_n by_o only_o be_v in_o a_o man_n will_v undo_v he_o if_o remission_n of_o sin_n do_v not_o so_o help_v the_o matter_n that_o it_o be_v in_o man_n bear_v and_o bear_v a_o new_a in_o man_n as_o bear_v into_o the_o world_n it_o be_v and_o be_v to_o their_o hurt_n and_o evil_a in_o man_n 4._o bear_v anew_o it_o only_o be_v but_o be_v not_o to_o their_o hurt_n for_o it_o be_v so_o far_o forth_o hurtful_a 39_o to_o man_n bear_v that_o unless_o they_o be_v bear_v a_o new_a it_o nothing_o profit_v they_o to_o have_v be_v bear_v of_o such_o as_o be_v new_o bear_v for_o original_a sin_n do_v so_o abide_v in_o the_o child_n as_o to_o make_v he_o guilty_a though_o the_o guilt_n of_o the_o same_o sin_n be_v take_v away_o in_o the_o parent_n by_o remission_n of_o sin_n the_o master_n of_o sentence_n in_o his_o 3â—…_n 2_o book_n agree_v with_o saint_n augustine_n his_o word_n be_v these_o unless_o it_o be_v by_o a_o ineffable_a miracle_n of_o the_o creator_n baptism_n do_v not_o cause_v the_o law_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v in_o our_o member_n to_o be_v extinguish_v and_o not_o to_o be_v it_o cause_v indeed_o all_o the_o evil_a a_o man_n have_v think_v or_o do_v to_o be_v abolish_v and_o to_o be_v account_v as_o if_o it_o have_v never_o be_v do_v but_o it_o suffer_v concupiscence_n the_o bond_n of_o guilt_n where_o with_o the_o devil_n by_o it_o hold_v the_o soul_n and_o separate_v it_o from_o god_n her_o creator_n be_v loosen_v to_o remain_v that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o continual_a fight_n bonaventura_n write_v upon_o the_o same_o place_n say_v concupiscence_n import_v in_o the_o unregenerate_a a_o immoderate_a desire_n of_o commutable_a good_a in_o such_o sort_n as_o to_o captivate_v reason_n and_o to_o pervert_v the_o soul_n so_o that_o it_o must_v prefer_v commutable_a good_a before_o that_o which_o be_v incommutable_a this_o concupiscence_n can_v be_v find_v in_o any_o but_o it_o must_v make_v he_o in_o who_o it_o be_v guilty_a of_o condemnation_n the_o strength_n of_o this_o concupiscence_n be_v so_o break_a and_o overthrow_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o regeneration_n that_o it_o have_v no_o power_n to_o captivate_v reason_n to_o pervert_v the_o soul_n &_o bring_v upon_o it_o a_o necessity_n of_o prefer_v thing_n finite_a before_o infinite_a and_o so_o the_o guilt_n of_o condemnation_n be_v take_v away_o but_o it_o have_v still_o power_n to_o move_v and_o solicit_v we_o to_o evil_a and_o we_o by_o god_n grace_n have_v power_n to_o resist_v &_o overcome_v for_o as_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n say_v in_o the_o same_o place_n though_o concupiscence_n remain_v after_o baptism_n yet_o do_v it_o not_o rule_v &_o reign_v as_o before_o but_o it_o be_v diminish_v weaken_a &_o make_v less_o forcible_a that_o it_o may_v rule_v no_o long_o unless_o any_o man_n will_v give_v strength_n unto_o his_o enemy_n by_o go_v after_o the_o lust_n thereof_o so_o that_o it_o be_v evident_a
corporis_fw-la tui_fw-la quod_fw-la cum_fw-la de_fw-la nostro_fw-la sit_fw-la nostra_fw-la sunt_fw-la &_o illius_fw-la merita_fw-la proferimus_fw-la tibi_fw-la meritum_fw-la passionis_fw-la tuus_fw-la ineritum_fw-la crucis_fw-la tuus_fw-la meritum_fw-la mortis_fw-la tuus_fw-la haec_fw-la sunt_fw-la merita_fw-la nostra_fw-la quae_fw-la tu_fw-la clementissime_fw-la domine_fw-la nobiscum_fw-la pro_fw-la immensâ_fw-la benignitate_fw-la tuâ_fw-la communicare_fw-la dignatus_fw-la es_fw-la secundum_fw-la haec_fw-la merita_fw-la abs_fw-la te_fw-la iudicari_fw-la postulamus_fw-la his_fw-la meritis_fw-la freti_fw-la coram_fw-la tribunali_fw-la tuo_fw-la nos_fw-la intrepidisistimus_fw-la nostra_fw-la sunt_fw-la quia_fw-la nostri_fw-la sunt_fw-la capitis_fw-la nostra_fw-la sunt_fw-la quia_fw-la nostri_fw-la sunt_fw-la corporis_fw-la á_o quo_fw-la nos_fw-la nefario_fw-la schismate_fw-la nunquam_fw-la praecidimus_fw-la haec_fw-la merita_fw-la interponimus_fw-la inter_fw-la nos_fw-la &_o iudicium_fw-la tuum_fw-la aliter_fw-la tecum_fw-la iudicio_fw-la contendere_fw-la nolumus_fw-la de_fw-la quo_fw-la solenniter_fw-la protestamur_fw-la these_o word_n of_o hosius_n eisengreinius_fw-la say_v be_v worthy_a to_o be_v write_v in_o letter_n of_o gold_n 475._o 45._o albertus_n pighius_fw-la write_v thus_o in_o hominibus_fw-la duplex_fw-la considerari_fw-la potest_fw-la iustitia_fw-la sicut_fw-la duplex_fw-la invenitur_fw-la regula_fw-la cui_fw-la conformari_fw-la debeant_fw-la altera_fw-la quâ_fw-la iusti_fw-la sunt_fw-la coram_fw-la hominibus_fw-la aut_fw-la inter_fw-la homines_fw-la nempe_fw-la respondentes_fw-la legibus_fw-la quibus_fw-la constat_fw-la iustum_fw-la inter_fw-la homines_fw-la ut_fw-la neminem_fw-la afficientes_fw-la iniuriâ_fw-la imo_fw-la benevolentiâ_fw-la humilitatis_fw-la charitatisque_fw-la officijs_fw-la prosequentes_fw-la proximos_fw-la omnibus_fw-la in_o omni_fw-la ordine_fw-la reddentes_fw-la quod_fw-la suum_fw-la est_fw-la altera_fw-la est_fw-la iustitia_fw-la quâ_fw-la iusti_fw-la sunt_fw-la coram_fw-la deo_fw-la quod_fw-la tamen_fw-la trifariam_fw-la ferè_fw-la intelligere_fw-la possumus_fw-la well_fw-mi quod_fw-la nostra_fw-la iustitia_fw-la cum_fw-la divinâ_fw-la conferatur_fw-la sic_fw-la non_fw-la iustificatur_fw-la in_o conspectu_fw-la eius_fw-la ulla_fw-la creatura_fw-la ut_fw-la cvius_fw-la puritate_fw-la merito_fw-la inquinantur_fw-la omne_fw-la velintelligitur_fw-la homo_fw-la iustificari_fw-la coram_fw-la deo_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la coram_fw-la tribunali_fw-la divini_fw-la iudicij_fw-la dum_fw-la regulae_fw-la divinae_fw-la iustitiae_fw-la quâ_fw-la parte_fw-la ipsum_fw-la respicit_fw-la exactè_fw-la respondet_fw-la regula_n est_fw-la lex_fw-la illam_fw-la dupliciter_fw-la intelligere_fw-la possumus_fw-la vel_fw-la in_o suâ_fw-la illâ_fw-la absolutâ_fw-la perfectione_n ut_fw-la cum_fw-la praecipitur_fw-la ut_fw-la diligamus_fw-la deum_fw-la ex_fw-la totâ_fw-la animâ_fw-la totâ_fw-la ment_fw-la totis_fw-la viribus_fw-la 46._o well_fw-mi prout_fw-la illa_fw-la ipsa_fw-la divinae_fw-la iustitiae_fw-la lex_fw-la &_o regula_fw-la nos_fw-la respiciens_fw-la nostrae_fw-la infirmitati_fw-la aptata_fw-la condescendit_fw-la &_o convenit_fw-la si_fw-mi hoc_fw-la modo_fw-la intelligas_fw-la ex_fw-la voluntatis_fw-la humanae_fw-la inconstantiâ_fw-la &_o inclinatione_fw-la quâdam_fw-la ad_fw-la carnis_fw-la svi_fw-la hospitis_fw-la amica_fw-la &_o desideria_fw-la quae_fw-la ab_fw-la illâ_fw-la lege_fw-la divinae_fw-la iustitiae_fw-la nos_fw-la deflectere_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la se_fw-la attrahere_fw-la ac_fw-la sollicitare_fw-la nunquam_fw-la cessat_fw-la adhuc_fw-la invenire_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la iustum_fw-la quenquam_fw-la coram_fw-la deo_fw-la inter_fw-la filios_fw-la adae_fw-la sed_fw-la verum_fw-la reperietur_fw-la etiam_fw-la de_fw-la hâc_fw-la ipsâ_fw-la quamvis_fw-la imperfectâ_fw-la iustitiâ_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la iustificabitur_fw-la in_o conspectu_fw-la dei_fw-la omnis_fw-la vivens_fw-la siquidem_fw-la iustitia_fw-la haec_fw-la est_fw-la ad_fw-la svam_fw-la regulam_fw-la etiam_fw-la nostrae_fw-la infirmitati_fw-la attemperatam_fw-la exacta_fw-la correspondentia_fw-la &_o commensuratio_fw-la in_o actionibus_fw-la nostris_fw-la omnibus_fw-la totum_fw-la enim_fw-la universumque_fw-la hominem_fw-la denominans_fw-la iustitia_fw-la haec_fw-la secundum_fw-la omnes_fw-la eius_fw-la part_n &_o omnes_fw-la singularum_fw-la partium_fw-la actiones_fw-la ut_fw-la illi_fw-la regulae_fw-la suae_fw-la correspondeat_fw-la &_o in_o officio_fw-la svo_fw-la constet_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la cuicunque_fw-la haec_fw-la iustitia_fw-la convenit_fw-la neque_fw-la enim_fw-la qui_fw-la partem_fw-la unam_fw-la aliquam_fw-la legis_fw-la seruaverit_fw-la praevaricator_n in_o caeteris_fw-la hic_fw-la iustus_fw-la est_fw-la imo_fw-la quicunque_fw-la inquit_fw-la jacobus_n totam_fw-la legem_fw-la servaverit_fw-la offendit_fw-la autem_fw-la in_o uno_fw-la factus_fw-la est_fw-la omnium_fw-la reus_fw-la si_fw-mi dixerimus_fw-la quoniam_fw-la peccatum_fw-la non_fw-la habemus_fw-la etc._n etc._n christus_fw-la omnes_fw-la nos_fw-la neminem_fw-la quantumvis_fw-la iustum_fw-la excipiens_fw-la docuit_fw-la orare_fw-la diâ—…_n nobis_fw-la debita_fw-la etc._n etc._n aversatur_fw-la deus_fw-la omnem_fw-la iniustitiam_fw-la constat_fw-la ergo_fw-la quae_fw-la de_fw-la nobis_fw-la omnibus_fw-la foret_fw-la sententia_fw-la si_fw-la deus_fw-la voluisset_fw-la districto_fw-la nobiscum_fw-la judicio_fw-la agere_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la misericordissimè_fw-la nobis_fw-la succurrisset_fw-la in_o filio_fw-la &_o nostrâ_fw-la justitiâ_fw-la vacuos_fw-la ejus_fw-la involuisset_fw-la justitiâ_fw-la quod_fw-la verissime_fw-la intellexit_fw-la ille_fw-la qui_fw-la ait_fw-la si_fw-la iniquitates_fw-la observaveris_fw-la domine_fw-la domine_fw-la quis_fw-la sustinebit_fw-la ne_o intre_n in_o judicium_fw-la etc._n etc._n 47._o in_o christi_fw-la autem_fw-la obedientiâ_fw-la quòd_fw-la nostra_fw-la collocatur_fw-la justitia_fw-la inde_fw-la est_fw-la quòd_fw-la nobis_fw-la illi_fw-la incorporatis_fw-la ac_fw-la si_fw-la nostra_fw-la esset_fw-la accepta_fw-la ea_fw-la fertur_fw-la ita_fw-la ut_fw-la eâ_fw-la ipsâ_fw-la etiam_fw-la nos_fw-la justi_fw-la habeamur_fw-la et_fw-la velut_fw-la ille_fw-la quondam_a jacob_n cum_fw-la nativitate_fw-la primogenitus_fw-la non_fw-la esset_fw-la sub_fw-la habitu_fw-la fratris_fw-la occultatus_fw-la atque_fw-la eius_fw-la veste_fw-la indutus_fw-la quae_fw-la odorem_fw-la optimum_fw-la spirabat_fw-la seipsum_fw-la insinuavit_fw-la patri_fw-la ut_fw-la sub_fw-la aliena_fw-la persona_fw-la benedictionem_fw-la primogeniturae_fw-la acciperet_fw-la ita_fw-la &_o nos_fw-la sub_fw-la christi_fw-la primogeniti_fw-la fratris_fw-la nostri_fw-la preciosâ_fw-la puritate_fw-la delitescere_fw-la bono_fw-mi eius_fw-la odour_n fragrare_fw-la eius_fw-la perfectione_n vitia_fw-la nostra_fw-la sepeliri_fw-la &_o obtegi_fw-la atque_fw-la ita_fw-la nos_fw-la piissimo_fw-la patri_fw-la ingerere_fw-la ut_fw-la iustitiae_fw-la benedictionem_fw-la ab_fw-la eodem_fw-la assequamur_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la this_o of_o pighius_fw-la be_v acknowledge_v by_o our_o adversary_n and_o they_o be_v wont_n to_o allege_v his_o example_n to_o show_v how_o dangerous_a it_o be_v to_o read_v the_o write_n of_o protestant_n see_v a_o man_n so_o well_o ground_v as_o he_o be_v be_v draw_v into_o this_o opinion_n by_o read_v of_o calvin_n the_o most_o reverend_a canon_n of_o the_o metropolitical_a church_n of_o colein_n in_o their_o antididagma_n oppose_v against_o the_o book_n of_o reformation_n of_o religion_n intend_v by_o their_o archbishop_n hermannus_n follow_v the_o same_o opinion_n that_o pighius_fw-la do_v their_o word_n be_v these_o 30._o justificamur_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la justitiâ_fw-la duplici_fw-la tanquam_fw-la per_fw-la causas_fw-la formales_fw-la &_o essentiales_fw-la quarum_fw-la una_fw-la &_o prio_fw-la est_fw-la consummata_fw-la christi_fw-la justitia_fw-la non_fw-la quidem_fw-la quomodo_fw-la extra_fw-la nos_fw-la in_o ipso_fw-la est_fw-la sed_fw-la sicut_fw-la &_o quando_fw-la eadem_fw-la nobis_fw-la dum_fw-la tamen_fw-la fide_fw-la apprehenditur_fw-la ad_fw-la iustitiam_fw-la imputatur_fw-la aliter_fw-la verò_fw-la iustificamur_fw-la formaliter_fw-la per_fw-la iustitiam_fw-la inhaerentem_fw-la cuâ—…_n tamen_fw-la inhaerenti_fw-la iustitiae_fw-la quod_fw-la sit_fw-la imperfecta_fw-la non_fw-la innitimur_fw-la principaliter_fw-la sed_fw-la eâ_fw-la tanquam_fw-la interiori_fw-la quodam_fw-la experimento_fw-la certificamur_fw-la nobis_fw-la qui_fw-la talem_fw-la renovationem_fw-la spiritus_fw-la nostri_fw-la in_fw-la nobis_fw-la sentimus_fw-la &_o experimur_fw-la remissionem_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la factam_fw-la &_o christi_fw-la consummatam_fw-la iustitiam_fw-la nobis_fw-la imputari_fw-la atque_fw-la ita_fw-la christum_fw-la per_fw-la fidem_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la habitare_fw-la non_fw-la ignoramus_fw-la nos_fw-la nulli_fw-la alii_fw-la merito_fw-la praeterquam_fw-la solius_fw-la christi_fw-la neque_fw-la item_n ulli_fw-la alii_fw-la iustitiae_fw-la quam_fw-la iustitiae_fw-la christi_fw-la sine_fw-la qua_fw-la omninò_fw-la nulla_fw-la est_fw-la iustitia_fw-la tanquam_fw-la fundamento_fw-la fidei_fw-la nostrae_fw-la inniti_fw-la debere_fw-la quanquam_fw-la oporteat_fw-la nos_fw-la interim_n internae_fw-la illius_fw-la renovationis_fw-la quae_fw-la fit_a per_fw-la charitatem_fw-la quam_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sanctus_fw-la in_o corda_fw-la nostra_fw-la diffundit_fw-la tanquam_fw-la arrabonis_fw-la aut_fw-la certè_fw-la experientiae_fw-la impetratae_fw-la remissionis_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la &_o imputationis_fw-la justitiae_fw-la christi_fw-la rationem_fw-la habere_fw-la 2._o the_o book_n commend_v to_o charles_n the_o five_o as_o open_v a_o way_n for_o the_o compose_n of_o the_o controversy_n in_o religion_n then_o move_v and_o by_o he_o offer_v and_o recommend_v to_o the_o divine_n appoint_v of_o both_o side_n in_o the_o assembly_n at_o ratisbon_n for_o to_o confer_v about_o the_o compose_n of_o the_o difference_n in_o religion_n clear_o contain_v the_o same_o doctrine_n that_o the_o most_o reverend_a canon_n of_o colein_n deliver_v before_o for_o in_o the_o 5_o article_n of_o the_o same_o book_n the_o author_n and_o composer_n of_o it_o among_o other_o good_a thing_n communicate_v to_o we_o in_o our_o justification_n reckon_v the_o imputation_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n and_o say_v that_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n that_o be_v accept_v and_o reconcile_v unto_o god_n in_o that_o it_o apprehend_v mercy_n and_o the_o righteousness_n that_o be_v impute_v to_o we_o for_o christ_n sake_n and_o
of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o ministry_n whereof_o they_o be_v appoint_v and_o not_o from_o the_o word_n of_o form_n as_o the_o other_o do_v hence_o also_o it_o come_v that_o they_o be_v variable_a both_o in_o their_o matter_n and_o form_n the_o apostle_n say_v alexander_n of_o hales_n confirm_v with_o the_o only_a imposition_n of_o their_o hand_n without_o any_o certain_a form_n of_o word_n or_o outward_a matter_n or_o element_n but_o afterward_o it_o be_v otherwise_o ordain_v both_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o the_o form_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o eucharist_n be_v appoint_v by_o christ_n be_v keep_v inviolable_o without_o all_o change_n but_o touch_v the_o word_n of_o form_n to_o be_v use_v in_o any_o other_o of_o the_o suppose_a sacrament_n there_o be_v no_o certainty_n but_o they_o be_v diverse_o and_o doubtful_o desiver_v the_o reason_n whereof_o be_v because_o they_o be_v of_o humane_a devise_v by_o this_o which_o have_v be_v say_v it_o may_v appear_v that_o the_o other_o pretend_a sacrament_n be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o baptism_n and_o the_o eucharist_n as_o even_o 9_o bellarmin_n himself_o be_v force_v to_o confess_v the_o sacred_a or_o holy_a thing_n say_v he_o which_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a law_n signify_v be_v threefold_a the_o grace_n of_o justification_n the_o passion_n of_o christ_n and_o eternal_a life_n as_o thomas_n teach_v touch_v baptism_n and_o the_o eucharist_n the_o thing_n be_v most_o evident_a concern_v the_o other_o it_o be_v not_o so_o certain_a chap._n 16._o of_o the_o be_v of_o one_o body_n in_o many_o place_n at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o possibility_n of_o the_o be_v of_o one_o body_n in_o many_o place_n at_o the_o same_o time_n be_v ever_o deny_v by_o many_o worthy_a member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o consequent_o the_o local_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n whether_o definitive_a or_o circumscriptive_a be_v likewise_o reject_v as_o a_o thing_n impossible_a to_o affirm_v say_v 2._o aquinas_n that_o one_o body_n may_v be_v local_o in_o this_o place_n and_o yet_o also_o in_o another_o at_o the_o same_o time_n imply_v a_o contradiction_n and_o therefore_o the_o power_n of_o god_n extend_v not_o to_o the_o effect_n of_o any_o such_o thing_n 2._o scotus_n confess_v that_o egidius_n godfredus_n the_o font_n alanus_n and_o henricus_n be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n with_o thomas_n 11._o durandus_fw-la say_v that_o which_o be_v present_a in_o one_o place_n definitive_o or_o circumscriptive_o can_v in_o any_o such_o sort_n be_v in_o many_o place_n at_o the_o same_o time_n whereupon_o he_o pronounce_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v no_o otherwise_o in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o by_o reason_n of_o a_o certain_a habitudinary_a union_n between_o it_o and_o the_o sacramental_a element_n whence_o it_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v personaliter_fw-la in_o verbo_fw-la localiter_fw-la in_o coelo_fw-la sacramentaliter_fw-la in_o eucharistia_n personal_o in_o the_o eternal_a word_n local_o in_o heaven_n sacramental_o in_o the_o eucharist_n the_o first_o that_o teach_v otherwise_o and_o bring_v in_o the_o local_a presence_n be_v scotus_n who_o 4._o occam_n follow_v though_o he_o deny_v not_o but_o the_o former_a opinion_n have_v great_a favourer_n chap_n 17._o of_o transubstantiation_n the_o conversion_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n into_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n all_o of_o we_o say_v 1._o cajetan_v do_v teach_v in_o word_n but_o in_o deed_n many_o deny_v it_o think_v nothing_o less_o these_o be_v diverse_o divide_v one_o from_o another_o for_o some_o by_o the_o conversion_n that_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n understand_v nothing_o but_o identity_n of_o place_n that_o be_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v therefore_o say_v to_o be_v make_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n because_o where_o the_o bread_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n become_v present_a also_o other_o understand_v by_o the_o word_n conversion_n nothing_o else_o but_o the_o order_n of_o succession_n that_o be_v that_o the_o body_n succee_v and_o be_v under_o the_o veil_n of_o those_o accident_n under_o which_o the_o bread_n which_o they_o think_v to_o be_v annihilate_v be_v before_o this_o opinion_n in_o substance_n scotus_n follow_v though_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o speech_n he_o seem_v to_o decline_v it_o some_o admit_v both_o the_o word_n and_o thing_n but_o yet_o not_o whole_o but_o only_o in_o part_n as_o durandus_fw-la 2._o bonaventura_n say_v that_o some_o see_v the_o accident_n to_o remain_v both_o in_o their_o be_v and_o operation_n think_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacramental_a element_n still_o remain_v other_o the_o form_n but_o that_o the_o more_o catholic_a or_o general_a opinion_n be_v that_o the_o whole_a substance_n of_o the_o element_n be_v turn_v into_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n we_o see_v he_o make_v the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n to_o be_v but_o a_o opinion_n 39_o occam_n say_v there_o be_v three_o opinion_n of_o transubstantiation_n of_o which_o the_o first_o suppose_v a_o coversion_n of_o the_o sacramental_a element_n the_o second_o a_o annihilation_n the_o three_o affirm_v the_o bread_n to_o be_v in_o such_o sort_n transubstantiate_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o it_o be_v no_o way_n change_v in_o substance_n or_o substantial_o convert_v into_o christ_n body_n or_o do_v cease_v to_o be_v but_o only_o that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o every_o part_n of_o it_o become_v present_a in_o every_o part_n of_o the_o bread_n this_o opinion_n he_o say_v the_o master_n of_o sentence_n mention_v not_o much_o dislike_a it_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o common_o hold_v 6._o cameracensis_n say_v that_o the_o more_o common_a opinion_n be_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n do_v not_o remain_v but_o whole_o cease_v and_o that_o though_o this_o opinion_n be_v not_o evident_o deduce_v from_o the_o scripture_n nor_o conclude_v out_o of_o any_o determination_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n for_o aught_o he_o can_v see_v yet_o he_o be_v resolve_v to_o follow_v it_o 43._o waldensis_n say_v he_o find_v in_o a_o certain_a old_a book_n of_o decree_n that_o in_o the_o year_n 1049._o there_o be_v a_o meeting_n of_o archbishop_n bishop_n and_o other_o religious_a person_n in_o a_o synod_n and_o that_o when_o they_o be_v come_v together_o they_o begin_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n some_o say_v one_o thing_n some_o another_o but_o that_o before_o the_o three_o day_n of_o meeting_n they_o that_o deny_v the_o substantial_a conversion_n of_o the_o sacramental_a element_n be_v silent_a 19_o but_o in_o the_o same_o book_n he_o report_v out_o of_o christopolitanus_fw-la zacharias_n his_o book_n entitle_v quatuor_fw-la unum_fw-la that_o there_o be_v some_o perhaps_o many_o but_o hardly_o to_o be_v discern_v and_o note_v that_o think_v still_o as_o berengarius_fw-la do_v who_o they_o then_o condemn_v and_o yet_o condemn_v he_o with_o the_o rest_n in_o this_o respect_n only_o dislike_a he_o for_o that_o refuse_v the_o form_n of_o word_n the_o church_n use_v with_o the_o nakedness_n of_o his_o manner_n of_o speak_v he_o give_v offence_n not_o follow_v the_o use_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o every_o where_o call_v thing_n that_o be_v sign_n by_o the_o name_n of_o thing_n signify_v especial_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o sacrament_n the_o more_o lively_a to_o express_v their_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n these_o man_n cease_v not_o to_o charge_v other_o secret_o that_o they_o know_v not_o the_o nature_n of_o figurative_a speech_n &_o therefore_o not_o without_o gross_a error_n kill_v the_o soul_n take_v sign_n for_o the_o thing_n whereof_o they_o be_v sign_n scorn_v not_o a_o little_a the_o folly_n of_o they_o that_o say_v the_o appear_a accident_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n after_o the_o conversion_n do_v hang_v in_o the_o air_n or_o that_o the_o sense_n be_v deceive_v in_o the_o same_o place_n he_o say_v that_o guitmundus_n report_v some_o other_o that_o be_v not_o of_o the_o faction_n of_o berengarius_fw-la but_o with_o great_a vehementie_n contrary_a and_o opposite_a unto_o he_o to_o have_v be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o part_n be_v change_v and_o in_o part_n remain_v these_o suppose_v so_o much_o only_o to_o be_v change_v as_o be_v to_o serve_v for_o the_o communicate_v of_o the_o worthy_a receiver_n other_o think_v the_o whole_a to_o be_v change_v but_o that_o when_o unworthy_a man_n come_v to_o communicate_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n cease_v to_o be_v present_a and_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n return_v and_o be_v there_o present_a to_o be_v receive_v by_o they_o but_o that_o it_o may_v yet_o more_o clear_o appear_v that_o the_o opinion_n of_o transubstantiation_n never_o pass_v current_o in_o the_o church_n let_v we_o add_v another_o testimony_n
manner_n of_o have_v the_o truth_n be_v inferior_a unto_o it_o neither_o be_v we_o bind_v to_o receive_v her_o doctrine_n as_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n beside_o though_o the_o church_n take_v in_o this_o sort_n be_v free_a from_o error_n yet_o not_o from_o ignorance_n of_o many_o thing_n wherein_o we_o may_v be_v instruct_v by_o the_o scripture_n so_o that_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o a_o man_n to_o understand_v the_o natural_a &_o literal_a sense_n of_o some_o part_n of_o scripture_n and_o from_o thence_o some_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o in_o such_o sort_n know_v and_o deliver_v by_o any_o that_o go_v before_o as_o andradius_fw-la and_o caietanus_n do_v prove_v at_o large_a if_o the_o comparison_n be_v make_v between_o the_o church_n consist_v of_o all_o the_o believer_n that_o be_v and_o have_v be_v since_o christ_n appear_v in_o the_o flesh_n so_o include_v the_o apostle_n and_o their_o bless_a assistant_n the_o evangelist_n we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o the_o church_n be_v of_o great_a authority_n antiquity_n and_o excellency_n than_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o the_o witness_n be_v better_a than_o his_o testimony_n and_o the_o lawgiver_n great_a than_o the_o law_n make_v by_o he_o as_o stapleton_n allege_v but_o he_o be_v to_o prove_v the_o present_a church_n great_a in_o authority_n than_o the_o scripture_n which_o he_o undertake_v but_o perform_v not_o his_o reason_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v give_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o therefore_o the_o church_n be_v better_a than_o the_o scripture_n prove_v not_o the_o thing_n intend_v for_o as_o the_o people_n be_v more_o excellent_a in_o degree_n of_o be_v and_o nature_n of_o thing_n than_o the_o law_n that_o be_v make_v for_o their_o good_a yet_o be_v the_o law_n of_o more_o authority_n and_o must_v over-rule_v and_o direct_v the_o people_n so_o though_o the_o scripture_n be_v but_o signification_n declaration_n and_o manifestation_n of_o divine_a truth_n be_v not_o better_o in_o degree_n of_o thing_n than_o the_o church_n yet_o in_o power_n of_o prescribe_v direct_v and_o overrule_a our_o faith_n they_o be_v incomparable_o great_a that_o which_o the_o rhemist_n add_v to_o show_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o church_n above_o the_o scripture_n because_o the_o church_n have_v judicial_a power_n to_o determine_v doubt_n and_o controversy_n whereof_o as_o they_o suppose_v the_o scripture_n be_v not_o capable_a i_o will_v examine_v in_o the_o next_o part_n when_o i_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o power_n of_o judge_v which_o the_o church_n have_v this_o error_n of_o the_o romanist_n imagine_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v great_a than_o the_o scripture_n all_o the_o best_a learned_a in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n ever_o resist_v as_o 21._o waldensis_n 4._o occam_fw-la 7._o gerson_n and_o sundry_a other_o chap._n 12._o of_o their_o error_n who_o think_v the_o church_n may_v make_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n unto_o this_o error_n be_v join_v and_o out_o of_o this_o have_v grow_v another_o not_o unlike_a that_o the_o church_n may_v make_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n which_o though_o stapleton_n and_o some_o other_o of_o our_o time_n seem_v to_o disclaim_v yet_o do_v they_o indeed_o fall_v into_o it_o for_o the_o better_a understanding_n whereof_o we_o must_v observe_v as_o 14._o occam_n fit_o note_v that_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n be_v sometime_o strict_o take_v only_o for_o one_o of_o those_o divine_a verity_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o apostle_n sometime_o general_o for_o any_o catholic_a verity_n this_o question_n be_v not_o mean_v of_o article_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o first_o sense_n but_o in_o the_o second_o and_o so_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o the_o church_n that_o now_o be_v may_v by_o her_o approbation_n make_v those_o assertion_n and_o proposition_n to_o be_v catholic_a verity_n that_o be_v not_o before_o or_o those_o heretical_a that_o be_v not_o a_o catholic_a vetity_n be_v a_o divine_a truth_n which_o every_o christian_a be_v bind_v to_o believe_v the_o thing_n which_o christian_n man_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v be_v of_o two_o sort_n and_o consequent_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o catholic_a verity_n to_o wit_n some_o so_o near_o touch_v the_o matter_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n that_o a_o man_n can_v be_v save_v unless_o he_o express_o know_v and_o believe_v they_o other_o farther_z remove_v which_o if_o a_o man_n believe_v implicitè_fw-fr and_o in_o praeparatione_fw-la animi_fw-la it_o suffice_v these_o must_v be_v believe_v express_o and_o distinct_o if_o their_o coherence_n with_o or_o dependence_n on_o the_o former_a do_v appear_v unto_o we_o so_o that_o the_o manifest_a deduction_n of_o they_o from_o the_o former_a will_v make_v they_o such_o as_o must_v be_v express_o believe_v our_o adversary_n confess_v that_o the_o approbation_n and_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n can_v make_v that_o a_o truth_n which_o be_v not_o nor_o that_o a_o divine_a or_o catholic_a truth_n that_o be_v not_o so_o before_o but_o they_o think_v that_o the_o church_n by_o her_o bare_a and_o sole_a determination_n may_v make_v that_o verity_n to_o be_v in_o such_o sort_n catholic_a that_o every_o one_o understand_v of_o such_o determination_n must_v express_o believe_v it_o that_o be_v not_o so_o and_o in_o such_o degree_n catholic_a before_n but_o we_o think_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o clear_a deduction_n from_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o be_v bind_v express_o to_o believe_v that_o make_v thing_n of_o that_o sort_n that_o they_o must_v be_v particular_o and_o distinct_o know_v &_o believe_v that_o be_v not_o necessary_o so_o to_o be_v believe_v before_o etc._n and_o therefore_o before_o and_o without_o such_o determination_n man_n see_v clear_o the_o deduction_n of_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n from_o the_o former_a and_o refuse_v to_o believe_v they_o be_v condemn_v of_o heretical_a pertinacy_n and_o man_n not_o see_v that_o deduction_n after_o the_o decree_n of_o a_o council_n have_v pass_v upon_o they_o may_v still_o doubt_v and_o refuse_v to_o believe_v without_o heretical_a pertinacy_n we_o can_v therefore_o condemn_v the_o grecian_n as_o heretic_n as_o the_o romanist_n do_v because_o we_o can_v persuade_v ourselves_o of_o they_o general_o that_o they_o see_v that_o which_o they_o deny_v touch_v the_o proceed_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n deduce_v from_o the_o indubitate_a principle_n of_o our_o christian_a faith_n or_o that_o they_o impious_o neglect_v the_o search_n of_o the_o truth_n what_o be_v it_o then_o will_n some_o man_n say_v that_o the_o decree_n of_o a_o council_n do_v effect_n surely_n nothing_o else_o but_o the_o reject_v of_o such_o as_o be_v otherwise_o mind_v from_o the_o society_n of_o those_o man_n and_o church_n with_o who_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n do_v prevail_v and_o with_o all_o wise_a man_n the_o more_o wary_a and_o fearful_a pronounce_v any_o thing_n of_o those_o matter_n concern_v which_o so_o grave_a authority_n have_v pass_v her_o sentence_n the_o papist_n proceed_v further_o and_o think_v it_o heretical_a pertinacie_n to_o gainsay_v the_o decree_n of_o a_o council_n though_o they_o find_v the_o reason_n by_o which_o they_o of_o the_o council_n be_v move_v so_o to_o think_v and_o determine_v to_o be_v too_o weak_a and_o not_o to_o conclude_v the_o thing_n intend_v determinationem_fw-la as_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o transubstantiation_n they_o think_v it_o heresy_n to_o gainsay_v the_o decree_n of_o those_o counsel_n that_o have_v define_v it_o and_o yet_o many_o of_o they_o judge_v all_o the_o reason_n allege_v to_o prove_v it_o too_o weak_a to_o prove_v it_o in_o deed_n if_o it_o be_v certain_a as_o they_o suppose_v that_o a_o general_a council_n can_v not_o err_v this_o be_v a_o sufficient_a deduction_n these_o thing_n be_v decree_v in_o a_o general_a council_n therefore_o ture_n because_o it_o be_v consequent_a that_o that_o be_v true_a which_o be_v affirm_v by_o he_o that_o can_v err_v thus_o we_o see_v what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v think_v touch_v this_o question_n whether_o the_o church_n may_v make_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n only_o one_o thing_n must_v be_v add_v for_o the_o further_o clear_v hereof_o the_o papist_n think_v that_o the_o church_n may_v add_v to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n book_n not_o yet_o admit_v as_o the_o book_n of_o hermas_n the_o scholar_n of_o paul_n entitle_v pastor_n and_o the_o constitution_n of_o clement_n which_o if_o it_o shall_v do_v we_o be_v to_o receive_v they_o with_o no_o less_o respect_n than_o the_o epistle_n of_o james_n and_o other_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n 20._o this_o we_o think_v to_o be_v a_o most_o gross_a heresy_n and_o contrrry_v to_o their_o own_o principle_n who_o make_v the_o number_n
none_o of_o they_o can_v err_v in_o writing_n but_o if_o in_o they_o i_o find_v any_o thing_n that_o may_v seem_v contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n i_o persuade_v myself_o that_o either_o the_o copy_n be_v corrupt_a or_o the_o interpreter_n defective_a and_o faulty_a or_o that_o the_o fault_n be_v in_o my_o not_o understand_v of_o it_o but_o other_o author_n i_o so_o read_v that_o how_o great_a soever_o their_o learning_n &_o sanctity_n be_v i_o do_v not_o therefore_o think_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v true_a because_o they_o have_v so_o think_v but_o because_o they_o persuade_v i_o that_o it_o be_v true_a by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o canonical_a author_n or_o the_o probability_n of_o reason_n beside_o the_o indubitate_a write_n of_o those_o canonical_a author_n there_o be_v other_o book_n write_v of_o the_o same_o argument_n which_o because_o the_o credit_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o author_n of_o they_o be_v not_o know_v be_v name_v apocryphal_a book_n be_v name_v apocryphal_a first_o because_o the_o author_n of_o they_o be_v not_o know_v and_o in_o this_o sense_n some_o of_o the_o book_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n as_o the_o book_n of_o chronicle_n of_o hester_n and_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o psalm_n may_v be_v name_v apocryphal_a though_o unproper_o and_o unfit_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o author_n of_o they_o not_o be_v doubt_v of_o though_o their_o name_n and_o other_o personal_a condition_n be_v not_o know_v 287_o and_o therefore_o andradius_fw-la reprehend_v the_o gloss_n which_o define_v those_o thing_n to_o be_v apocryphal_a quae_fw-la incerto_fw-la authore_fw-la prodita_fw-la sunt_fw-la the_o author_n and_o publisher_n whereof_o be_v not_o know_v second_o book_n be_v therefore_o name_v apocryphal_a because_o the_o authority_n and_o credit_n of_o they_o be_v call_v in_o question_n it_o be_v doubt_v whether_o they_o proceed_v from_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n so_o that_o they_o can_v serve_v for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v call_v in_o question_n in_o this_o seuse_n galiato_n hierome_n call_v the_o book_n of_o the_o macchabee_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o kind_n apocryphal_a though_o they_o be_v read_v private_o and_o public_o for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o people_n and_o the_o information_n of_o manner_n 2._o three_o such_o book_n be_v name_v apocryphal_a as_o be_v mere_o fabulous_a and_o full_a of_o impiety_n and_o therefore_o interdict_v and_o forbid_v to_o be_v read_v or_o regard_v at_o all_o the_o ancient_a of_o the_o father_n name_v these_o only_a apocryphal_a and_o so_o do_v hierome_n sometime_o call_v those_o of_o the_o second_o rank_n hagiographall_a 286._o though_o this_o name_n be_v sometime_o give_v to_o those_o canonical_a book_n which_o pertain_v not_o to_o the_o law_n nor_o the_o prophet_n as_o the_o book_n of_o job_n the_o psalm_n the_o book_n of_o solomon_n esdras_n the_o chronicle_n etc._n etc._n so_o divide_v the_o whole_a canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n into_o the_o law_n the_o prophet_n and_o the_o hagiographall_a book_n that_o be_v those_z which_o not_o have_v any_o proper_a name_n of_o difference_n retain_v and_o be_v know_v by_o the_o common_a name_n of_o holy_a writ_n chap._n 23._o of_o the_o canonical_a and_o apocryphal_a book_n of_o scripture_n the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n whereupon_o that_o be_v one_o of_o the_o thing_n in_o respect_n whereof_o the_o 2._o apostle_n prefer_v they_o before_o the_o gentile_n that_o to_o they_o be_v commit_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n this_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n admit_v but_o only_o 22_o book_n as_o deliver_v unto_o they_o from_o god_n to_o be_v the_o canon_n of_o their_o faith_n according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o letter_n of_o their_o alphabet_n as_o 10_o josephus_n show_v for_o though_o they_o sometime_o reckon_v four_o and_o twenty_o and_o sometime_o seven_o and_o twenty_o yet_o they_o add_v no_o more_o in_o one_o of_o these_o account_n than_o in_o the_o other_o for_o repeat_v jod_n thrice_o for_o honour_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o so_o the_o number_n of_o the_o letter_n rise_v to_o four_o and_o twenty_o they_o number_v the_o book_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n to_o be_v four_o and_o twenty_o divide_v the_o book_n of_o ruth_n from_o the_o judge_n and_o the_o lamentation_n from_o the_o prophecy_n of_o jeremy_n and_o reckon_v they_o by_o themselves_o which_o in_o the_o former_a account_n they_o join_v with_o they_o these_o book_n thus_o number_v reg._n hierome_n fit_o compare_v to_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n mention_v in_o the_o revelation_n qui_fw-la adorabant_fw-la &_o prostratis_fw-la vultibus_fw-la offerebant_fw-la corona_n svas_fw-la which_o prostrate_v themselves_o adore_v and_o worship_v the_o lamb_n acknowledge_v that_o they_o receive_v their_o crown_n of_o he_o stantibus_fw-la coram_fw-la quatuor_fw-la animalibus_fw-la oculatis_fw-la antè_fw-la &_o retrò_fw-la in_fw-la praeteritum_fw-la &_o futurum_fw-la respicientibus_fw-la those_o four_o admirable_a live_a creature_n have_v eye_n before_o and_o behind_o look_v to_o thing_n past_a and_o to_o come_v stand_v before_o he_o and_o because_o five_o of_o the_o hebrew_n letter_n be_v double_a 18_o they_o sometime_o reckon_v the_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a canon_n so_o as_o that_o they_o make_v they_o rise_v to_o the_o number_n of_o seven_o and_o twenty_o reckon_v the_o first_o and_o second_o of_o samuel_n of_o king_n of_o chronicle_n and_o of_o esdras_n by_o themselves_o several_o which_o in_o the_o first_o account_n be_v number_v together_o two_o of_o every_o of_o these_o be_v account_v but_o as_o one_o book_n and_o divide_v ruth_n from_o the_o judge_n these_o only_o do_v the_o ancient_a church_n of_o the_o jew_n receive_v as_o divine_a and_o canonical_a that_o other_o book_n be_v add_v unto_o these_o who_o authority_n not_o be_v certain_a and_o know_v be_v name_v apocryphal_a fall_v out_o on_o this_o sort_n 1._o the_o jew_n in_o their_o latter_a time_n &_o before_o and_o at_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n be_v of_o two_o locum_fw-la sort_n some_o proper_o and_o for_o distinction_n sake_n name_v hebrew_n commorant_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o in_o the_o holy_a land_n other_o name_v helenist_n that_o be_v jew_n of_o the_o dispersion_n mingle_v with_o the_o grecian_n these_o have_v write_v sundry_a book_n in_o greek_a which_o they_o make_v use_v of_o together_o with_o other_o part_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o they_o have_v of_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o septuagint_n but_o the_o hebrew_n receive_v only_a the_o two_o and_o twenty_o book_n before_o mention_v hence_o it_o come_v that_o the_o jew_n deliver_v a_o double_a canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o the_o christian_a church_n the_o one_o pure_a indubitate_a and_o divine_a which_o be_v the_o hebrew_n canon_n the_o other_o in_o greek_a enrich_v with_o or_o rather_o adulterate_v by_o the_o addition_n of_o certain_a book_n write_v in_o those_o time_n when_o god_n raise_v up_o no_o more_o prophet_n among_o his_o people_n this_o volume_n thus_o mix_v of_o diverse_a sort_n of_o book_n the_o christian_n receive_v of_o the_o jew_n these_o book_n join_v in_o one_o volume_n be_v translate_v out_o of_o greek_a into_o latin_a and_o read_v by_o they_o of_o the_o latin_a church_n in_o that_o translation_n jobi_n for_o there_o be_v no_o catholic_n christian_a that_o ever_o translate_v the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n out_o of_o hebrew_n into_o latin_a before_o hieromes_n time_n nor_o none_o after_o he_o till_o our_o age_n hence_o it_o come_v that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n have_v origen_n and_o sundry_a other_o learned_a in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n and_o make_v search_n into_o the_o antiquity_n and_o original_n of_o the_o jew_n receive_v as_o canonical_a only_o the_o two_o and_o twenty_o book_n write_v in_o the_o hebrew_n and_o do_v account_v all_o those_o book_n which_o be_v add_v in_o the_o greek_a to_o be_v apocryphal_a the_o latin_n receive_v they_o both_o in_o one_o translation_n and_o bind_v up_o in_o one_o volume_n use_v sundry_a part_n of_o the_o apocryphal_a book_n in_o their_o prayer_n and_o reading_n together_o with_o the_o other_o and_o cite_v they_o in_o their_o write_n yet_o do_v none_o of_o they_o make_v any_o catalogue_n of_o canonical_a and_o apocryphal_a book_n and_o number_v they_o among_o the_o canonical_a before_o the_o 47_o three_o council_n of_o carthage_n wherein_o augustine_n be_v present_a at_o which_o time_n also_o ult_n innocentius_n live_v which_o father_n seem_v to_o add_v to_o the_o canon_n diverse_a book_n which_o the_o hebrew_n receive_v not_o hierome_n translate_n the_o scripture_n out_o of_o the_o hebrew_n and_o most_o exact_o learn_v what_o be_v the_o hebrew_n canon_n reject_v all_o beside_o the_o two_o and_o twenty_o hebrew_n book_n as_o the_o grecian_n do_v before_o
force_v his_o people_n to_o borrow_v the_o book_n of_o scripture_n one_o from_o another_o only_o some_o doubt_n there_o be_v touch_v the_o gospel_n of_o matthew_n &_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n which_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v be_v write_v in_o hebrew_n and_o the_o gospel_n of_o mark_n write_v as_o some_o say_v in_o latin_a that_o the_o gospel_n of_o matthew_n be_v write_v in_o hebrew_n faciens_fw-la hierome_n &_o other_o affirm_v trans_fw-la guido_n fabritius_n say_v it_o be_v write_v in_o hebrew_n but_o in_o vulgar_a hebrew_n which_o be_v the_o syriac_a that_o they_o of_o jerusalem_n do_v speak_v which_o opinion_n 320._o other_o seem_v to_o incline_v unto_o the_o gospel_n in_o hebrew_n which_o some_o bring_v forth_o be_v of_o no_o credit_n the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n 33._o some_o say_n be_v write_v in_o hebrew_n &_o translate_v by_o luke_n or_o barnab_n as_o into_o greek_a day_n the_o syrian_n say_v the_o gospel_n of_o mark_n be_v first_o write_v in_o latin_a &_o that_o afterward_o he_o translate_v both_o it_o and_o the_o whole_a new_a testament_n beside_o into_o syriac_a which_o they_o say_v they_o have_v preserve_v to_o this_o day_n this_o syriac_a translation_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v not_o know_v in_o these_o part_n of_o the_o world_n till_o our_o age_n as_o praef_n fabritius_n boderianus_n note_v who_o thereupon_o break_v out_o into_o the_o praise_n of_o our_o time_n if_o the_o man_n of_o this_o generation_n either_o know_v the_o happiness_n thereof_o or_o how_o to_o use_v it_o howbeit_o that_o mark_n be_v author_n of_o this_o syriac_a translation_n which_o the_o syrian_n in_o this_o age_n have_v deliver_v unto_o we_o 4._o we_o can_v persuade_v ourselves_o because_o none_o of_o the_o father_n that_o live_v in_o syria_n and_o egypt_n as_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n origen_n eusebius_n athanasius_n theophilus_n epiphanius_n hierome_n cyrill_n theodoret_n and_o damascen_n make_v any_o mention_n of_o it_o &_o beside_o it_o be_v apparent_o defective_a in_o diverse_a thing_n as_o the_o learned_a note_n so_o then_o the_o indubitate_a original_n of_o these_o part_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o hebrew_n or_o syriac_a if_o they_o be_v write_v at_o first_o in_o these_o tongue_n be_v lose_v and_o the_o church_n deprive_v of_o they_o the_o greek_a be_v hold_v to_o be_v original_a in_o respect_n of_o all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o that_o either_o they_o be_v all_o write_v in_o it_o or_o translate_v into_o it_o by_o the_o apostle_n or_o apostolic_a man_n chap._n 26._o of_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n out_o of_o hebrew_n into_o greek_a thus_o have_v deliver_v in_o what_o tongue_n the_o scripture_n and_o book_n of_o god_n be_v write_v it_o remain_v that_o we_o inquire_v what_o the_o principal_a translation_n of_o they_o have_v be_v and_o whether_o the_o indubitate_a verity_n of_o they_o be_v in_o the_o original_n or_o in_o the_o translation_n sensisse_fw-la there_o be_v as_o some_o suppose_v a_o translation_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n out_o of_o hebrew_n into_o greek_a before_o the_o time_n of_o alexander_n the_o great_a but_o the_o first_o that_o be_v in_o note_n and_o remain_v long_o in_o esteem_n in_o the_o world_n be_v that_o of_o the_o septuagint_n in_o the_o time_n of_o ptolomaeus_n philadelphus_n ponderibus_fw-la who_o intend_v to_o furnish_v a_o library_n at_o alexandria_n with_o all_o the_o choice_a book_n the_o world_n will_v afford_v among_o other_o place_n send_v to_o jerusalem_n to_o the_o ruler_n &_o guide_n of_o the_o people_n there_o who_o send_v unto_o he_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n write_v in_o hebrew_n in_o letter_n of_o gold_n which_o he_o not_o understanding_n send_v the_o second_o time_n for_o interpreter_n and_o they_o 15._o send_v unto_o he_o 72_o in_o imitation_n of_o moses_n who_o when_o he_o go_v up_o to_o the_o mount_n to_o receive_v the_o law_n be_v command_v to_o take_v with_o he_o 70_o of_o the_o elder_n of_o israel_n add_v two_o to_o the_o number_n prescribe_v lest_o take_v six_o out_o of_o some_o tribe_n and_o but_o five_o out_o of_o other_o some_o dislike_n may_v have_v grow_v among_o they_o these_o in_o 70_o day_n translate_v the_o whole_a old_a testament_n out_o of_o hebrew_n into_o greek_a for_o though_o josephus_n and_o the_o jew_n say_v they_o translate_v only_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n 6._o yet_o the_o consent_a voice_n of_o all_o the_o father_n affirm_v that_o they_o translate_v the_o whole_a move_v we_o rather_o to_o think_v the_o whole_a be_v translate_v by_o they_o then_o only_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n unless_o we_o say_v with_o 6._o junius_n for_o the_o reconcile_n of_o this_o difference_n that_o only_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n be_v translate_v by_o the_o first_o 72._o send_v to_o ptolomee_n and_o the_o rest_n afterward_o by_o 72_o also_o though_o not_o the_o same_o that_o which_o some_o report_n that_o they_o be_v shut_v up_o in_o several_a celles_fw-fr which_o long_o after_o be_v to_o be_v see_v at_o alexandria_n praefat_fw-la hierome_n reject_v as_o a_o fable_n show_v that_o no_o such_o thing_n be_v report_v by_o aristaeus_n that_o be_v present_a at_o the_o business_n ponderibus_fw-la and_o that_o no_o remaynder_n of_o any_o such_o celles_fw-fr be_v to_o be_v find_v at_o alexandria_n but_o that_o they_o meet_v in_o one_o place_n and_o confer_v together_o every_o day_n till_o the_o nine_o hour_n in_o 70_o day_n perfect_v the_o whole_a work_n and_o augustine_n leave_v it_o doubtful_a this_o fable_n be_v urge_v by_o some_o to_o prove_v that_o these_o translatour_n be_v 355._o guide_v by_o a_o prophetical_a spirit_n and_o so_o can_v not_o err_v which_o false_a and_o absurd_a conceit_n hierome_n condemn_v likewise_o the_o second_o translation_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n out_o of_o hebrew_n into_o greek_a be_v that_o of_o aquila_n in_o the_o time_n of_o adrian_n the_o emperor_n the_o 3._o of_o theodotion_n in_o the_o time_n of_o commodus_n the_o four_o of_o symachus_n in_o the_o time_n of_o severus_n the_o five_o without_o name_n of_o author_n be_v find_v in_o the_o city_n of_o hiericho_n in_o the_o time_n of_o antonius_n caracalla_n the_o six_o in_o nicopolis_n in_o the_o day_n of_o alexander_n the_o son_n of_o mammca_n the_o job._n seven_o of_o origen_n who_o translate_v not_o but_o correct_v the_o translation_n of_o the_o septuagint_n add_v some_o thing_n out_o of_o theodotion_n translation_n which_o addition_n he_o note_v with_o the_o mark_n of_o a_o shine_a star_n detract_n other_o thing_n which_o he_o pierce_v through_o with_o a_o spit_n ponderibus_fw-la the_o eight_o of_o lucian_n the_o martyr_n be_v not_o a_o translation_n but_o a_o correction_n only_o of_o such_o fault_n as_o be_v creep_v into_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o septuagint_n this_o be_v find_v at_o nicomedia_n in_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n est_fw-la lucian_n be_v martyr_v long_o before_o in_o the_o day_n of_o dioclesian_n the_o emperor_n the_o nine_o of_o hesichius_n be_v likewise_o but_o a_o correction_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v amiss_o in_o the_o vulgar_a edition_n of_o the_o septuagint_n it_o appear_v by_o hierome_n in_o his_o preface_n before_o the_o book_n of_o chronicle_n that_o they_o of_o alexandria_n &_o egypt_n use_v that_o edition_n of_o the_o septuagint_n which_o hesichius_n correct_v they_o of_o constantinople_n that_o of_o lucian_n the_o martyr_n and_o they_o of_o the_o province_n and_o country_n lie_v between_o these_o that_o which_o origen_n correct_v the_o greek_a translation_n find_v to_o need_v correction_n and_o correct_v by_o these_o as_o it_o seem_v be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o common_a edition_n not_o as_o be_v a_o different_a translation_n from_o that_o of_o the_o septuagint_n but_o as_o be_v that_o which_o be_v common_a in_o all_o man_n hand_n and_o much_o alter_v and_o corrupt_v from_o the_o original_a purity_n which_o these_o worthy_a man_n endeavour_v to_o restore_v it_o to_o again_o fretellam_fw-la and_o be_v so_o name_v because_o there_o be_v another_o preserve_v in_o great_a purity_n in_o that_o worthy_a work_n of_o origen_n that_o fill_v all_o the_o famous_a library_n in_o the_o world_n in_o those_o time_n 16._o in_o which_o first_o divide_v every_o page_n into_o six_o column_n or_o pillar_n in_o the_o first_o he_o put_v the_o hebrew_n in_o the_o hebrew_n character_n in_o the_o second_o in_o greek_a in_o the_o three_o the_o interpretation_n of_o aquila_n in_o the_o four_o of_o symmachus_n in_o the_o five_o of_o the_o septuagint_n in_o the_o six_o of_o theodotion_n and_o name_v the_o volume_n thus_o dispose_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o four_o translation_n tetrapla_n a_o four_o foul_a work_n in_o respect_n of_o these_o translation_n and_o the_o hebrew_n in_o two_o kind_n of_o character_n place_v in_o two_o several_a pillar_n or_o column_n hexapla_n a_o
whosoever_o be_v angry_a with_o his_o brother_n unaduised_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o judgement_n but_o whosoever_o say_v racha_n shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o a_o council_n and_o he_o that_o say_v thou_o fool_n shall_v be_v worthy_a to_o be_v punish_v with_o gehenna_n of_o fire_n or_o the_o fiery_a gehenna_n thereby_o show_v we_o that_o one_o of_o these_o offence_n and_o fault_n be_v more_o grievous_a and_o worthy_a of_o great_a punishment_n than_o the_o other_o for_o the_o council_n or_o sanedrim_n do_v handle_v weighty_a cause_n and_o may_v inflict_v more_o grievous_a punishment_n they_o the_o set_v court_n of_o justice_n in_o the_o gate_n of_o every_o city_n so_o that_o this_o be_v it_o he_o mean_v to_o say_v he_o that_o be_v angry_a with_o his_o brother_n unaduised_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o judgement_n that_o be_v of_o some_o light_a punishment_n and_o he_o that_o say_v racha_n shall_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o council_n that_o be_v punish_v more_o grievous_o but_o he_o that_o say_v thou_o fool_n shall_v be_v punish_v with_o all_o extremity_n answer_v in_o proportion_n to_o the_o cruel_a and_o merciless_a burn_a of_o of_o man_n in_o the_o 6._o valley_n of_o hinnon_n or_o the_o fiery_a gehenna_n s._n augustine_n in_o his_o first_o book_n 7._o de_fw-fr sermone_fw-la domini_fw-la in_o monte_fw-fr do_v somewhat_o otherwise_o but_o very_o excellent_o express_v the_o meaning_n of_o christ_n word_n in_o this_o sort_n there_o be_v say_v he_o degree_n of_o sin_n in_o this_o kind_n mention_v by_o christ_n itaque_fw-la in_o primo_fw-la unum_fw-la est_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la ira_fw-la sola_fw-la in_fw-la secundo_fw-la duo_fw-la &_o ira_fw-la &_o vox_fw-la quae_fw-la iram_fw-la significat_fw-la in_fw-la tertio_fw-la tria_fw-la &_o ira_fw-la &_o vox_fw-la quae_fw-la iram_fw-la significat_fw-la &_o in_o voce_fw-mi ipsa_fw-la certae_fw-la vituperationis_fw-la expressio_fw-la vide_fw-la nunc_fw-la etiam_fw-la tres_fw-la reatus_fw-la judicij_fw-la concilij_fw-la &_o gehennae_fw-la ignis_fw-la no_o in_o judicio_fw-la adhuc_fw-la defensioni_fw-la datur_fw-la locus_fw-la ad_fw-la concilium_fw-la pertinet_fw-la sententiae_fw-la prolatio_fw-la quando_fw-la non_fw-la jam_fw-la cum_fw-la reo_fw-la agitur_fw-la utrum_fw-la damnandus_fw-la sit_fw-la sed_fw-la inter_fw-la se_fw-la qui_fw-la iudicant_fw-la conferunt_fw-la quo_fw-la supplicio_fw-la damnari_fw-la oporteat_fw-la quem_fw-la constat_fw-la esse_fw-la damnandum_fw-la gehenna_n vero_fw-la ignis_fw-la nec_fw-la damnationem_fw-la habet_fw-la dubian_a sicut_fw-la judicium_fw-la nec_fw-la damnati_fw-la poenam_fw-la sicut_fw-la concilium_fw-la in_fw-la gehenná_fw-la quip_n ignis_fw-la certa_fw-la est_fw-la &_o damnatio_fw-la &_o poena_fw-la damnati_fw-la that_o be_v in_o the_o first_o degree_n there_o be_v but_o one_o thing_n that_o be_v anger_v only_o in_o the_o 2_o two_o anger_n &_o a_o voice_n express_v anger_n in_o the_o three_o three_o anger_n the_o voice_n that_o give_v signification_n of_o it_o and_o in_o the_o voice_n itself_o a_o express_v of_o some_o certain_a reproach_n see_v now_o also_o three_o guilt_n of_o judgement_n of_o council_n and_o the_o gehenna_n of_o fire_n for_o in_o judgement_n there_o be_v yet_o place_n leave_v for_o defence_n to_o council_n pertain_v the_o pronounce_v of_o the_o sentence_n when_o there_o be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v do_v with_o the_o party_n guilty_a nor_o no_o further_a doubt_n whether_o he_o be_v to_o be_v condemn_v or_o not_o but_o they_o that_o judge_v take_v counsel_n and_o confer_v among_o themselves_o to_o what_o punishment_n they_o shall_v condemn_v he_o of_o who_o condemnation_n they_o be_v already_o resolve_v but_o in_o the_o gehenna_n of_o fire_n there_o be_v neither_o doubtfulness_n of_o condemnation_n as_o in_o judgement_n nor_o of_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o condemn_a as_o in_o council_n for_o there_o both_o the_o condemnation_n be_v certain_a and_o the_o punishment_n also_o the_o papist_n allege_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n for_o proof_n of_o venial_a sin_n because_o only_o the_o last_o degree_n of_o unaduised_a and_o causeless_a anger_n be_v pronounce_v worthy_a to_o be_v punish_v with_o gehenna_n of_o fire_n or_o hell_n fire_n whence_o they_o think_v it_o may_v be_v conclude_v that_o other_o degree_n of_o causeless_a anger_n though_o sinful_a yet_o do_v not_o subject_a man_n to_o any_o punishment_n in_o hell_n and_o consequent_o be_v by_o nature_n venial_a but_o if_o we_o understand_v that_o christ_n allude_v to_o the_o different_a court_n of_o justice_n among_o the_o jew_n their_o proceed_n in_o the_o same_o and_o the_o diversity_n of_o punishment_n which_o they_o inflict_v more_o or_o less_o grievous_a as_o sigonius_n in_o his_o book_n citato_fw-la derepub_fw-la hebraeorum_n and_o other_o excellent_o learn_v do_v then_o by_o gehenna_n of_o fire_n be_v not_o simple_o mean_v hell_n fire_n which_o be_v the_o general_a punishment_n of_o damn_a sinner_n but_o the_o great_a extremity_n of_o punishment_n in_o hell_n express_v by_o comparison_n with_o the_o cruel_a torment_n which_o they_o endure_v that_o be_v consume_v in_o fire_n in_o gehenna_n or_o the_o valley_n of_o hinnon_n far_o more_o intolerable_a than_o be_v the_o punishment_n inflict_v by_o the_o judgement_n or_o council_n to_o which_o the_o light_a and_o lesser_a punishment_n in_o hell_n due_a to_o lesser_a and_o light_a sin_n may_v be_v resemble_v and_o though_o we_o understand_v the_o word_n as_o augustine_n do_v yet_o be_v not_o their_o error_n confirm_v by_o this_o place_n for_o as_o he_o fit_o note_v whereas_o to_o kill_v be_v more_o grievous_a then_o to_o wrong_v by_o contumelious_a and_o rail_a speech_n among_o the_o pharisee_n only_o kill_v be_v think_v to_o make_v a_o man_n guilty_a of_o judgement_n but_o here_o anger_n the_o least_o of_o all_o the_o sin_n mention_v by_o christ_n be_v by_o he_o pronounce_v guilty_a of_o judgement_n and_o whereas_o among_o they_o the_o question_n of_o murder_n be_v bring_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o man_n here_o all_o thing_n be_v leave_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n where_o the_o end_n of_o the_o condemn_a and_o guilty_a be_v hell_n fire_n and_o for_o far_a clear_n of_o this_o point_n he_o add_v that_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v say_v that_o murder_n as_o more_o grievous_a be_v to_o be_v punish_v more_o grievous_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o justice_n then_o with_o hell_n fire_n if_o rail_a speech_n be_v punishable_a with_o hell_n fire_n he_o will_v force_v we_o to_o acknowledge_v diverse_a hell_n or_o kind_n and_o degree_n of_o punishment_n in_o hell_n so_o far_o be_v augustine_n from_o imagine_v any_o such_o difference_n of_o sin_n whereof_o some_o shall_v be_v worthy_a to_o be_v punish_v in_o hell_n and_o some_o not_o to_o be_v prove_v out_o of_o this_o place_n as_o our_o adversary_n will_v enforce_v and_o urge_v chap._n 10._o of_o the_o sâ—…t_a court_n among_o the_o jew_n their_o authority_n and_o continuance_n touch_v the_o tribunal_n and_o judgement_n that_o be_v in_o every_o city_n god_n say_v unto_o moses_n thou_o shall_v appoint_v thou_o judge_n and_o magistrate_n in_o all_o thy_o city_n â—…8_n and_o again_o they_o shall_v go_v up_o to_o the_o judge_n that_o sit_v in_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o city_n but_o the_o sanedrim_n or_o great_a council_n of_o state_n consist_v of_o the_o king_n the_o twelve_o prince_n of_o the_o people_n the_o seaventy_n elder_n the_o high_a priest_n the_o chief_a priest_n and_o the_o 7._o scribe_n and_o this_o council_n be_v first_o in_o siloh_n afterward_o at_o jerusalem_n first_o in_o the_o tribe_n of_o ephraim_n and_o after_o in_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n and_o after_o the_o rent_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n none_o but_o the_o elder_n of_o judah_n and_o benjamin_n and_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n enter_v into_o this_o council_n this_o council_n either_o the_o king_n or_o high_a priest_n call_v according_a as_o the_o matter_n to_o be_v hear_v touch_v religion_n or_o the_o commonwealth_n but_o after_o the_o return_n from_o babylon_n the_o high_a priest_n be_v always_o chief_a and_o govern_v with_o the_o elder_n and_o chief_a priest_n for_o there_o be_v no_o more_o king_n of_o judah_n after_o that_o time_n but_o the_o king_n of_o persia_n egypt_n and_o syria_n have_v the_o command_n over_o judaea_n and_o make_v the_o jew_n pay_v tribute_n unto_o they_o of_o this_o council_n almighty_a god_n do_v speak_v when_o he_o say_v 8._o if_o there_o arise_v a_o matter_n too_o hard_o for_o thou_o in_o judgement_n between_o blood_n and_o blood_n between_o plea_n &_o plea_n between_o plague_n and_o plague_n in_o matter_n of_o controversy_n within_o thy_o gate_n then_o shall_v thou_o arise_v &_o go_v up_o to_o the_o place_n which_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n shall_v choose_v and_o thou_o shall_v come_v unto_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o levite_n &_o unto_o the_o judge_n that_o shall_v be_v in_o those_o day_n &_o ask_v &_o they_o shall_v show_v thou_o the_o sentence_n of_o judgement_n &_o thou_o shall_v do_v according_a unto_o that_o thing_n which_o they_o of_o
quicquid_fw-la ego_fw-la de_fw-la vobis_fw-la boni_fw-la audio_fw-la mihi_fw-la imputo_fw-la that_o be_v whereas_o there_o be_v many_o apostle_n yet_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o chiefty_a that_o peter_n have_v as_o be_v prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n his_o sea_n only_o grow_v to_o be_v in_o chief_a authority_n which_o in_o three_o place_n be_v yet_o the_o see_v but_o of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o apostle_n for_o he_o exalt_v that_o sea_n in_o which_o he_o please_v to_o rest_v and_o end_v this_o present_a life_n he_o beautify_v that_o sea_n in_o which_o he_o place_v mark_v his_o scholar_n and_o he_o firm_o and_o strong_o settle_v that_o sea_n in_o which_o he_o sit_v seven_o year_n though_o with_o purpose_n in_o the_o end_n to_o leave_v it_o when_o as_o therefore_o there_o be_v one_o see_v of_o one_o apostle_n in_o which_o by_o divine_a authority_n three_o sit_v as_o precedent_n whatsoever_o good_a i_o hear_v of_o you_o i_o impute_v it_o to_o myself_o and_o again_o in_o the_o same_o place_n to_o eulogius_n have_v speak_v to_o he_o of_o the_o dignity_n of_o peter_n chair_n in_o which_o he_o sit_v he_o say_v he_o have_v speak_v to_o i_o of_o peter_n chair_n who_o himself_o sit_v on_o peter_n chair_n this_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o these_o roman_a bishop_n touch_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o exaltation_n of_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n alexandria_n and_o antioch_n above_o other_o episcopal_a sea_n who_o how_o partial_o soever_o they_o may_v be_v think_v to_o be_v affect_v to_o the_o chair_n of_o peter_n yet_o herein_o do_v they_o main_o cross_v the_o conceit_n of_o the_o romanist_n at_o this_o day_n in_o that_o they_o teach_v that_o other_o bishop_n succeed_v peter_n in_o the_o chair_n and_o that_o chiefty_a and_o primacy_n he_o have_v as_o well_o as_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o dignity_n of_o these_o 3_o apostolical_a church_n be_v confirm_v in_o the_o nicene_n council_n and_o each_o of_o they_o confine_v within_o the_o ancient_a bound_n and_o limit_n thereof_o 6._o let_v the_o ancient_a custom_n say_v the_o nicene_n father_n continue_v in_o egypt_n lybia_n and_o pentapolis_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n may_v have_v power_n over_o all_o these_o see_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v the_o like_a custom_n in_o like_a sort_n in_o antioch_n and_o other_o province_n let_v every_o church_n retain_v and_o keep_v she_o own_o degree_n and_o honour_n 3._o bellarmine_n much_o trouble_v himself_o about_o this_o limitation_n and_o bound_v of_o these_o patriarch_n as_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o illimited_a jurisdiction_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n and_o therefore_o though_o it_o be_v most_o clear_a that_o there_o be_v a_o particular_a assignation_n of_o church_n to_o every_o of_o these_o patriarch_n yet_o he_o seek_v to_o avoid_v the_o evidence_n of_o these_o word_n for_o whereas_o 6._o ruffinus_n say_v it_o be_v decree_v by_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a that_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n shall_v have_v care_n and_o charge_n over_o egypt_n as_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v of_o the_o church_n near_o that_o city_n and_o theodorus_n balsamon_n in_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o nicene_n canon_n with_o nilus_n in_o his_o book_n against_o the_o primacy_n interprete_v the_o word_n of_o the_o nicene_n decree_n in_o this_o sense_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n shall_v have_v the_o charge_n of_o egypt_n lybia_n and_o pentapolis_n and_o the_o confirm_v of_o the_o metropolitan_n in_o those_o part_n because_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o have_v a_o care_n of_o the_o west_n confirm_v the_o metropolitan_n of_o the_o west_n he_o make_v this_o construction_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o council_n let_v the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n have_v the_o charge_n of_o egypt_n see_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v wont_a to_o permit_v he_o so_o to_o have_v before_o any_o council_n have_v decree_v it_o and_o so_o he_o say_v nicolas_n the_o pope_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o michael_n the_o emperor_n understand_v the_o word_n which_o yet_o be_v most_o untrue_a for_o nicolas_n say_v no_o such_o thing_n but_o only_o that_o the_o council_n make_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n the_o pattern_n for_o other_o to_o follow_v but_o the_o 17._o eight_o general_a council_n which_o no_o doubt_n understand_v the_o word_n of_o the_o nicene_n father_n far_o better_a than_o bellarmine_n show_v plain_o that_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o nicene_n canon_n be_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n shall_v have_v power_n over_o egypt_n and_o the_o province_n pertain_v to_o it_o to_o confirm_v the_o metropolitan_n in_o the_o same_o see_v the_o like_a custom_n prevail_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o this_o council_n confirm_v the_o same_o distinction_n of_o the_o bound_n of_o jurisdiction_n within_o which_o every_o patriarch_n be_v to_o contain_v himself_o both_o for_o old_a rome_n and_o new_a and_o for_o the_o other_o church_n of_o alexandria_n and_o antioch_n the_o canon_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n translate_v out_o of_o the_o arabian_a tongue_n and_o publish_v by_o turrian_n pisanus_n and_o binnius_n will_v full_o clear_v this_o point_n if_o our_o adversary_n give_v any_o credit_n unto_o they_o 352._o for_o in_o the_o eight_o of_o those_o canon_n the_o decree_n about_o the_o meaning_n whereof_o we_o contend_v be_v thus_o set_v down_o constitutum_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la episcopus_fw-la aegypti_n id_fw-la est_fw-la patriarcha_fw-la alexandrinus_n praesideat_fw-la &_o habeat_fw-la potestatem_fw-la totius_fw-la aegypti_n that_o be_v it_o be_v ordain_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o egypt_n that_o be_v the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n shall_v sit_v as_o precedent_n and_o have_v power_n over_o all_o egypt_n and_o over_o all_o place_n city_n and_o town_n which_o be_v round_o about_o it_o because_o so_o it_o be_v fit_a and_o because_o likewise_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o be_v the_o successor_n of_o peter_n the_o apostle_n have_v power_n over_o all_o the_o city_n and_o place_n which_o be_v about_o rome_n and_o in_o like_a sort_n let_v the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n have_v power_n over_o that_o whole_a province_n etc._n etc._n but_o because_o perhaps_o these_o canon_n though_o publish_v by_o themselves_o as_o rare_a secret_n of_o antiquity_n late_o bring_v to_o light_n will_v be_v of_o little_a credit_n with_o they_o i_o will_v add_v one_o reason_n more_o which_o to_o i_o seem_v very_o forcible_a to_o confirm_v our_o interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o nicene_n father_n 2._o there_o be_v ancient_o a_o great_a contention_n between_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n about_o the_o church_n of_o bulgaria_n either_o of_o these_o church_n make_v claim_n thereunto_o and_o seek_v to_o bring_v they_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o their_o own_o jurisdiction_n which_o contention_n can_v not_o have_v be_v if_o the_o one_o of_o these_o two_o church_n have_v have_v a_o illimited_a extent_n of_o jurisdiction_n but_o that_o neither_o of_o they_o have_v any_o such_o illimited_a jurisdiction_n it_o be_v evident_a in_o that_o neither_o constantinople_n nor_o rome_n urge_v any_o such_o thing_n for_o justification_n of_o their_o claim_n but_o stand_v upon_o their_o convert_n of_o the_o people_n of_o bulgaria_n to_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o the_o plant_n of_o religion_n among_o they_o which_o either_o of_o these_o pretend_v rather_o then_o other_o seek_v thereby_o to_o justify_v a_o title_n of_o jurisdiction_n and_o authority_n over_o they_o wherefore_o resolve_v that_o we_o have_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o nicene_n canon_n let_v we_o return_v thither_o whence_o we_o have_v a_o little_a digress_v namely_o to_o the_o discourse_n of_o patriarchical_a church_n and_o bishop_n set_v in_o order_n and_o honour_n before_o all_o other_o these_o as_o i_o have_v already_o show_v be_v at_o first_o but_o three_o to_o which_o afterward_o two_o other_o be_v add_v first_o constantinople_n and_o afterward_o jerusalem_n touch_v the_o church_n and_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n after_o that_o city_n be_v by_o constantine_n make_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o thereby_o as_o much_o or_o more_o honour_a then_o any_o city_n in_o the_o world_n the_o bishop_n thereof_o before_o little_o esteem_v grow_v exceed_v great_a and_o in_o the_o second_o council_n which_o be_v the_o first_o of_o 〈◊〉_d constantinople_n be_v make_v a_o patriarch_n in_o degree_n of_o honour_n next_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o before_o the_o other_o two_o and_o again_o in_o the_o council_n of_o 16._o chalcedon_n confirm_v in_o the_o same_o and_o though_o leo_n resist_v against_o this_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o peremptory_o protest_v that_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n to_o loose_v the_o dignity_n of_o the_o second_o see_v and_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n of_o the_o three_o and_o his_o successor_n many_o of_o they_o persist_v in_o the_o
emperor_n charge_n but_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n that_o bewray_v it_o to_o be_v a_o mere_a counterfeit_n for_o first_o it_o have_v a_o senseless_a title_n for_o it_o be_v name_v another_o roman_a council_n under_o sylvester_n the_o first_o whereas_o no_o man_n can_v tell_v of_o any_o beside_o this_o second_o it_o be_v front_v with_o a_o brief_a epilogue_n in_o steed_n of_o a_o preface_n three_o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o sense_n to_o be_v make_v of_o any_o one_o sentence_n throughout_o the_o whole_a four_o it_o be_v say_v to_o consist_v of_o 139_o bishop_n out_o of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n or_o not_o far_o from_o it_o and_o the_o rest_n out_o of_o greece_n whereas_o all_o man_n know_v the_o city_n of_o rome_n have_v but_o one_o bishop_n so_o that_o it_o be_v senseless_a to_o say_v there_o be_v in_o that_o council_n 139_o bishop_n out_o of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n or_o not_o far_o from_o it_o and_o beside_o all_o man_n see_v how_o silly_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o muster_v so_o many_o name_n of_o bishop_n without_o specify_v the_o place_n whereof_o they_o be_v bishop_n five_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v to_o have_v consist_v of_o 284_o bishop_n out_o of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n and_o place_n near_o to_o it_o and_o out_o of_o greece_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v a_o general_a council_n it_o be_v strange_a that_o the_o history_n report_v far_o mean_o counsel_n than_o this_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v be_v shall_v never_o make_v any_o mention_n of_o this_o nor_o the_o occasion_n of_o call_v it_o six_o whereas_o the_o suppose_a father_n of_o this_o council_n do_v condemn_v though_o in_o very_o senseless_a manner_n certain_a unknown_a heretic_n it_o be_v strange_a they_o shall_v make_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o arrian_n who_o be_v famous_a and_o iâ—…_n at_o that_o time_n trouble_v all_o the_o east_n seven_o the_o end_n why_o these_o suppose_a father_n meet_v be_v ridiculous_a for_o thus_o it_o be_v express_v i_o ut_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la regius_fw-la non_fw-la vatieinentur_fw-la sed_fw-la sit_fw-la fiâ—…ma_fw-la &_o claudat_fw-la ostium_fw-la propter_fw-la persecutorem_fw-la or_o as_o another_o edition_n have_v it_o ut_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la regius_fw-la non_fw-la vacilletur_fw-la sed_fw-la sit_fw-la firma_fw-la &_o claudat_fw-la ostium_fw-la propter_fw-la 1._o persecutorem_fw-la for_o why_o shall_v these_o good_a man_n forbid_v the_o kingly_a church_n to_o prophesy_v or_o why_o shall_v they_o fear_v the_o shake_n or_o totter_v of_o they_o or_o shut_v the_o door_n for_o fear_n of_o the_o persecutor_n after_o constantine_n be_v become_v a_o christian_n baptize_v by_o sylvester_n and_o in_o requital_n of_o his_o kindness_n have_v give_v he_o all_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o west_n last_o whereas_o the_o manner_n of_o counsel_n be_v that_o the_o bishop_n sit_v round_o in_o a_o compass_n the_o presbyter_n sit_v behind_o they_o and_o the_o deacon_n stand_v before_o they_o the_o 34._o council_n of_o carthage_n forbid_v a_o bishop_n to_o sit_v &_o suffer_v a_o presbyter_n to_o stand_v euagrium_n &_o hierome_n show_v that_o even_o in_o rome_n the_o manner_n be_v that_o presbyter_n do_v sit_v and_o deacon_n stand_v here_o it_o be_v note_v that_o none_o sit_v but_o bishop_n these_o thing_n be_v observe_v touch_v the_o credit_n of_o this_o council_n let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o decree_n of_o it_o by_o which_o the_o pope_n will_v exempt_v himself_o from_o all_o judgement_n of_o man_n whatsoever_o villainy_n he_o shall_v chance_v to_o commit_v thus_o than_o the_o decree_n of_o this_o sacred_a synod_n be_v pass_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o pope_n first_o it_o be_v decree_v that_o no_o presbyter_n à _fw-la die_fw-la onus_fw-la presbyterij_fw-la latin_n fit_a for_o hog-heard_n 19_o than_o bishop_n shall_v marry_v and_o that_o if_o he_o do_v he_o shall_v loose_v his_o honour_n for_o 12._o year_n second_o it_o be_v order_v thus_o that_o if_o any_o one_o shall_v do_v against_o this_o present_a hand-writing_n he_o 20._o shall_v be_v condemn_v for_o ever_o for_o let_v no_o man_n judge_v the_o first_o see_v for_o neither_o shall_v the_o judge_n be_v judge_v of_o augustus_n nor_o of_o all_o the_o clergy_n nor_o of_o king_n nor_o people_n these_o senseless_a decree_n of_o a_o feign_a &_o ridiculous_a synod_n our_o adversary_n such_o be_v their_o poverty_n in_o this_o cause_n bring_v forth_o as_o good_a authority_n for_o the_o pope_n but_o i_o think_v the_o reader_n will_v not_o much_o be_v move_v with_o they_o unless_o it_o be_v to_o pity_v those_o that_o live_v before_o we_o who_o be_v abuse_v with_o such_o foolery_n and_o shameless_a forgery_n and_o to_o give_v thanks_n to_o god_n that_o have_v give_v we_o mean_n to_o descry_v the_o cozen_a device_n of_o satan_n agent_n neither_o do_v it_o any_o thing_n assure_v we_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o council_n that_o pope_n nicholas_n be_v content_a to_o make_v use_n of_o it_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o michael_n the_o emperor_n of_o constantinople_n see_v he_o cit_v also_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n the_o roman_a synod_n under_o sixtus_n the_o three_o in_o the_o cause_n of_o polychronius_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n whereas_o yet_o not_o withstand_v council_n binnius_n say_v confident_o that_o every_o learned_a man_n will_v pronounce_v the_o act_n of_o it_o to_o be_v counterfeit_a if_o he_o attend_v the_o name_n of_o the_o consul_n in_o who_o time_n it_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v be_v hold_v the_o name_n of_o he_o that_o be_v accuse_v and_o other_o thing_n describe_v in_o those_o suppose_a &_o pretend_a act_n to_o these_o they_o add_v another_o authority_n as_o it_o may_v seem_v of_o the_o same_o stamp_n out_o of_o the_o conciliorum_fw-la council_n of_o rome_n under_o sixtus_n the_o three_o which_o they_o endeavour_n to_o strengthen_v with_o certain_a say_n out_o of_o a_o book_n of_o one_o euodius_n a_o deacon_n admit_v and_o allow_v in_o the_o five_o council_n under_o symmachus_n the_o roman_a council_n under_o sixtus_n be_v call_v to_o examine_v a_o very_a foul_a fact_n wherewith_o sixtus_n be_v charge_v which_o be_v the_o abuse_n of_o one_o chrysogonet_n a_o profess_a and_o consecrate_a virgin_n in_o this_o council_n sixtus_n present_v himself_o and_o profess_v that_o it_o be_v in_o his_o power_n &_o choice_n either_o to_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o council_n or_o to_o refuse_v it_o &_o yet_o voluntary_o refer_v his_o cause_n to_o be_v there_o hear_v whence_o our_o auersary_n suppose_v they_o may_v infer_v that_o all_o the_o world_n may_v not_o judge_v the_o pope_n against_o his_o will_n the_o barbarisme_n &_o manifold_a senseless_a absurdity_n that_o be_v find_v in_o this_o council_n may_v just_o make_v we_o suspect_v it_o of_o forgery_n but_o admit_v it_o to_o have_v be_v a_o lawful_a synod_n no_o such_o thing_n can_v be_v conclude_v out_o of_o it_o as_o our_o adversary_n dream_n of_o for_o it_o be_v but_o a_o diocesan_n synod_n &_o there_o be_v never_o a_o bishop_n in_o it_o beside_o sixtus_n who_o they_o go_v about_o to_o judge_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v marvel_v at_o if_o sixtus_n say_v it_o be_v in_o his_o power_n and_o choice_n whether_o he_o will_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o presbyter_n &_o deacon_n of_o his_o own_o church_n or_o not_o see_v no_o bishop_n be_v he_o never_o so_o mean_a may_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o clergy_n of_o his_o own_o church_n but_o by_o the_o synod_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n and_o therefore_o i_o great_o fear_v they_o will_v hardly_o draw_v a_o good_a argument_n from_o hence_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v not_o at_o all_o be_v judge_v for_o i_o think_v it_o will_v not_o follow_v maximus_n the_o exconsul_n say_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o those_o layman_n &_o inferior_a clergyman_n they_o assemble_v to_o give_v sentence_n against_o the_o b_o of_o rome_n &_o the_o b_o himself_o protest_v that_o he_o may_v choose_v whether_o he_o will_v be_v judge_v by_o they_o or_o not_o therefore_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n may_v not_o judge_v the_o pope_n wherefore_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o say_n of_o euodius_n &_o see_v whether_o they_o confirm_v the_o romish_a conceit_n any_o better_a the_o occasion_n of_o the_o write_n of_o this_o book_n of_o euodius_n be_v this_o council_n symmachus_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v charge_v with_o certain_a grievous_a crime_n be_v to_o be_v judge_v in_o a_o synod_n call_v by_o theodoricus_n the_o king_n not_o without_o his_o own_o consent_n to_o this_o council_n he_o be_v willing_a to_o come_v and_o to_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o it_o only_o he_o desire_v restitution_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o have_v be_v take_v from_o he_o till_o he_o be_v convict_v which_o he_o can_v not_o obtain_v and_o yet_o present_v himself_o in_o the_o synod_n but_o such_o be_v the_o
fury_n and_o violence_n of_o his_o enemy_n press_v in_o upon_o he_o that_o he_o be_v in_o very_o great_a danger_n of_o his_o life_n and_o therefore_o after_o the_o first_o time_n will_v come_v no_o more_o to_o the_o place_n where_o the_o bishop_n sit_v whereupon_o they_o not_o know_v what_o to_o do_v for_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o judge_v he_o be_v absent_a &_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o proceed_v against_o he_o as_o contumacious_a in_o refuse_v to_o come_v unto_o they_o see_v his_o refusal_n seem_v to_o proceed_v from_o just_a fear_n of_o danger_n utter_o refuse_v &_o disclaim_v the_o try_v of_o his_o cause_n and_o the_o judge_n of_o it_o move_v not_o a_o little_a so_o to_o do_v because_o great_a multitude_n of_o the_o people_n communicate_v with_o he_o and_o they_o have_v no_o precedent_n of_o such_o proceed_n against_o former_a bishop_n the_o king_n somewhat_o offend_v herewith_o tell_v they_o that_o if_o they_o do_v not_o discuss_v the_o cause_n they_o will_v give_v a_o ill_a example_n to_o all_o bishop_n to_o live_v wicked_o and_o at_o their_o pleasure_n in_o hope_n of_o impunity_n and_o yet_o leave_v the_o matter_n whole_o to_o they_o who_o do_v nothing_o in_o it_o but_o only_o persuade_v to_o unity_n hereupon_o there_o grow_v some_o distraction_n among_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n of_o rome_n and_o some_o think_v the_o bishop_n have_v do_v ill_o in_o leave_v the_o matter_n unexamined_a upon_o which_o occasion_n one_o euodius_n a_o deacon_n write_v a_o book_n in_o defence_n of_o their_o proceed_n which_o they_o approve_v in_o their_o five_o synod_n or_o meeting_n wherein_o among_o other_o thing_n he_o have_v these_o word_n lex_fw-la probitatis_fw-la &_o mentis_fw-la est_fw-la quae_fw-la hominem_fw-la viventem_fw-la sine_fw-la lege_fw-la castigat_fw-la propriè_fw-la moribus_fw-la impendit_fw-la qui_fw-la necessitati_fw-la non_fw-la debet_fw-la disciplinam_fw-la aliorum_fw-la fortè_fw-la hominum_fw-la causas_fw-la deus_fw-la voluit_fw-la homines_fw-la terminare_fw-la sed_fw-la sedis_fw-la istius_fw-la praesulis_fw-la svo_fw-la sine_fw-la quaestione_fw-la reservavit_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la voluit_fw-la beati_fw-la petri_n apostoli_fw-la successores_fw-la coelo_fw-la tantùm_fw-la debere_fw-la innocentiam_fw-la &_o sublimissimi_fw-la discussoris_fw-la indagini_fw-la iuviolatam_fw-la exhibere_fw-la conscientiam_fw-la that_o be_v the_o law_n of_o virtue_n and_o of_o the_o mind_n keep_v they_o in_o awe_n who_o live_v without_o any_o other_o law_n he_o that_o be_v not_o otherwise_o enforce_v to_o live_v well_o will_v live_v orderly_o for_o the_o love_n of_o order_n and_o good_a life_n haply_o god_n will_v have_v the_o cause_n of_o other_o man_n end_v by_o man_n but_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o this_o see_v he_o reserve_v no_o doubt_n to_o his_o own_o judgement_n and_o his_o pleasure_n be_v that_o the_o successor_n of_o bless_a peter_n shall_v be_v accountable_a for_o their_o good_a or_o ill_a live_n to_o heaven_n only_o and_o present_a and_o exhibit_v their_o conscience_n keep_v inviolable_a to_o the_o examination_n of_o the_o most_o exquisite_a examiner_n for_o answer_v to_o this_o allegation_n we_o say_v that_o neither_o the_o credit_n of_o euodius_n be_v so_o great_a that_o upon_o his_o bare_a word_n we_o shall_v be_v bind_v to_o believe_v he_o nor_o the_o authority_n of_o these_o father_n such_o that_o whatsoever_o they_o approve_v and_o allow_v must_v be_v hold_v for_o good_a notwithstanding_o admit_v these_o say_n to_o be_v true_a their_o own_o canonist_n and_o divine_n in_o their_o gloss_n do_v limit_n and_o restrain_v they_o with_o certain_a exception_n for_o first_o they_o say_v the_o case_n of_o heresy_n must_v be_v except_v 62_o there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o that_o the_o pope_n may_v be_v judge_v and_o condemn_v by_o man_n if_o he_o become_v a_o heretic_n second_o the_o case_n of_o penitential_a confession_n wherein_o he_o yield_v himself_o as_o in_o duty_n bind_v so_o to_o do_v to_o be_v judge_v direct_v and_o command_v for_o his_o soul_n good_a by_o he_o to_o who_o he_o be_v please_v to_o reveal_v the_o estate_n of_o the_o same_o three_o the_o case_n of_o voluntary_a submission_n it_o be_v in_o my_o power_n say_v pope_n sixtus_n to_o be_v judge_v or_o not_o but_o let_v matter_n be_v examine_v and_o the_o truth_n find_v out_o and_o in_o like_a sort_n symmachus_n submit_v himself_o to_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o council_n of_o bishop_n four_o the_o case_n of_o incorrigible_a wickedness_n when_o the_o church_n be_v grievous_o scandalize_v by_o the_o notorious_a ill_a life_n and_o wickedness_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o he_o be_v find_v incorrigible_a in_o the_o same_o this_o case_n the_o gloss_n except_v warrant_v so_o to_o do_v by_o the_o very_a light_n of_o natural_a reason_n which_o teach_v we_o that_o when_o any_o member_n of_o the_o body_n after_o the_o cut_n off_o whereof_o the_o body_n may_v live_v and_o continue_v infect_v and_o endanger_v the_o rest_n and_o be_v incurable_a it_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v cut_v off_o now_o though_o the_o pope_n shall_v in_o a_o sort_n be_v acknowledge_v to_o have_v the_o proportion_n of_o the_o head_n in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o be_v he_o herein_o unlike_a unto_o a_o natural_a head_n for_o that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n die_v not_o when_o he_o be_v take_v away_o from_o it_o &_o therefore_o to_o stop_v the_o deadly_a infection_n of_o his_o impiety_n and_o outrageous_a wickedness_n from_o spread_v itself_o any_o further_a he_o may_v be_v cut_v off_o so_o that_o this_o be_v the_o only_a difference_n between_o the_o pope_n and_o other_o bishop_n that_o other_o may_v be_v judge_v though_o they_o be_v not_o incorrigible_a but_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v judge_v of_o any_o other_o without_o his_o own_o consent_n and_o concurrence_n when_o he_o may_v be_v induce_v to_o reform_v and_o correct_v what_o be_v amiss_o as_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o that_o company_n that_o be_v to_o judge_v of_o ill_a doer_n but_o if_o he_o be_v incorrigible_a he_o may_v be_v proceed_v against_o even_o against_o his_o will_n as_o we_o see_v by_o the_o example_n of_o 23._o john_n the_o twelve_o who_o be_v prodigious_o wicked_a and_o after_o many_o and_o most_o earnest_a admonition_n entreaty_n and_o persuasion_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o other_o refuse_v any_o way_n to_o reform_v himself_o the_o emperor_n call_v a_o council_n and_o depose_v he_o and_o choose_v another_o to_o succeed_v he_o &_o that_o this_o deposition_n be_v lawful_a and_o good_a it_o be_v evident_a in_o that_o the_o succeed_a pope_n be_v hold_v to_o be_v a_o true_a and_o lawful_a pope_n while_o he_o yet_o live_v but_o concern_v gregory_n 32._o the_o pope_n henry_n the_o three_o do_v rather_o persuade_v he_o to_o yield_v and_o to_o relinquish_v his_o place_n then_o depose_v he_o because_o he_o find_v he_o tractable_a two_o other_o authority_n our_o adversary_n have_v yet_o behind_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v not_o be_v judge_v the_o first_o be_v out_o of_o the_o council_n of_o valentinianum_fw-la chalcedon_n where_o the_o father_n among_o many_o other_o reason_n allege_v why_o they_o condemn_v dioscorus_n urge_v this_o also_o as_o one_o that_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o repent_v of_o his_o manifold_a evil_a do_n that_o he_o rail_v against_o the_o apostolic_a see_v seek_v to_o excommunicate_v bless_v leo_n and_o persist_v in_o his_o wickedness_n be_v wilful_a against_o the_o whole_a council_n &_o refuse_v to_o answer_v to_o such_o thing_n as_o he_o be_v charge_v with_o how_o it_o will_v be_v infer_v from_o hence_o that_o the_o pope_n may_v not_o be_v judge_v by_o a_o general_a council_n i_o see_v not_o for_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o inferior_n may_v not_o judge_v the_o great_a and_o superior_a and_o that_o therefore_o john_n of_o antioch_n be_v condemn_v for_o judge_a cyril_n of_o alexandria_n and_o dioscorus_n for_o judge_v leo_n yet_o it_o be_v no_o way_n consequent_a that_o either_o cyril_n or_o leo_n be_v free_a from_o all_o judgement_n or_o that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v judge_v by_o a_o general_a council_n whatsoever_o they_o shall_v do_v the_o other_o authority_n be_v out_o of_o the_o roman_a council_n under_o adrian_n the_o second_o who_o word_n recite_v in_o the_o eigth_n general_a council_n be_v these_o we_o read_v that_o the_o roman_a bishop_n have_v 7._o judge_v the_o bishop_n of_o all_o church_n but_o that_o any_o one_o have_v judge_v they_o we_o do_v not_o read_v for_o the_o better_a understanding_n and_o clear_v whereof_o we_o must_v observe_v first_o that_o the_o person_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n alone_o be_v not_o mean_v when_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v judge_v the_o bishop_n of_o all_o church_n but_o he_o must_v be_v understand_v to_o have_v judge_v they_o with_o his_o synod_n and_o the_o bishop_n subject_n to_o he_o as_o patriarch_n of_o the_o west_n for_o otherwise_o he_o
interprete_v the_o word_n of_o almighty_a god_n in_o this_o sort_n locum_fw-la constitui_fw-la te_fw-la super_fw-la gentes_fw-la &_o super_fw-la regna_fw-la ut_fw-la evellas_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la evellendo_fw-la denuncy_n transferendos_fw-la inde_fw-la habitatores_fw-la &_o destruas_fw-la quantum_fw-la ad_fw-la occidendos_fw-la &_o disperdas_fw-la quantum_fw-la ad_fw-la fugientes_fw-la per_fw-la diversas_fw-la vias_fw-la &_o dissipes_fw-la quantum_fw-la ad_fw-la morientes_fw-la in_o fuga_fw-la vel_fw-la captivitate_fw-la &_o aedifices_fw-la &_o plant_n id_fw-la est_fw-la denuncy_n judaeos_fw-la reaedificandos_fw-la &_o plantandos_fw-la in_o terrasua_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v i_o have_v set_v thou_o over_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n that_o thou_o may_v pluck_v up_o that_o be_v that_o thou_o may_v denounce_v and_o foreshow_v that_o the_o inhabitant_n be_v pluck_v up_o out_o of_o their_o place_n shall_v be_v carry_v into_o another_o place_n that_o thou_o may_v destroy_v that_o be_v denounce_v the_o destruction_n of_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v slay_v that_o thou_o may_v scatter_v that_o be_v denounce_v and_o foreshow_v the_o dispersion_n of_o such_o as_o shall_v fly_v diverse_a way_n that_o thou_o may_v overthrow_v that_o be_v declare_v and_o foreshow_v the_o overthrow_n of_o they_o that_o shall_v die_v in_o flight_n or_o in_o captivity_n that_o thou_o may_v build_v and_o plant_v that_o be_v foreshow_v that_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v build_v and_o plant_v again_o in_o their_o own_o land_n which_o be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o time_n of_o cyrus_n who_o give_v liberty_n to_o the_o people_n to_o return_v into_o their_o own_o country_n and_o to_o reëdifie_v the_o temple_n and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o artaxerxes_n who_o give_v leave_v to_o nehemiah_n to_o reëdifie_v the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n as_o we_o may_v read_v in_o the_o book_n of_o ezra_n and_o nehemiah_n the_o author_n of_o the_o interlineall_a gloss_n interprete_v the_o word_n in_o this_o sense_n that_o the_o prophet_n be_v appoint_v by_o almighty_a god_n over_o kingdom_n and_o people_n to_o pluck_v up_o vice_n and_o sin_n to_o destroy_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o to_o build_v the_o church_n of_o god_n saint_n hierome_n likewise_o interprete_v the_o word_n in_o the_o same_o sort_n locum_fw-la considerandum_fw-la est_fw-la say_v he_o quòd_fw-la quatuor_fw-la tristibus_fw-la duo_fw-la laeta_fw-la succedunt_fw-la neque_fw-la enim_fw-la aedificari_fw-la poterant_fw-la bona_fw-la nisi_fw-la destructa_fw-la essent_fw-la mala_fw-la nec_fw-la plantari_fw-la optima_fw-la nisi_fw-la eradicarentur_fw-la pessima_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v we_o must_v consider_v that_o two_o joyful_a &_o happy_a thing_n succeed_v four_o grievous_a and_o sorrowful_a thing_n for_o neither_o can_v good_a thing_n be_v build_v if_o evil_a thing_n be_v not_o first_o destroy_v nor_o the_o best_a thing_n be_v plant_v if_o the_o worst_a thing_n be_v not_o first_o pluck_v up_o by_o the_o root_n for_o every_o plant_n which_o our_o heavenly_a father_n have_v not_o plant_v shall_v be_v pluck_v up_o by_o the_o root_n and_o every_o building_n which_o have_v not_o a_o foundation_n upon_o the_o rock_n but_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o sand_n be_v dig_v down_o and_o destroy_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o jesus_n shall_v consume_v it_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n and_o destroy_v it_o by_o the_o come_n of_o his_o presence_n that_o be_v he_o shall_v destroy_v for_o ever_o all_o sacrilegious_a and_o perverse_a doctrine_n and_o that_o also_o which_o be_v lift_v up_o against_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o the_o confidence_n that_o man_n have_v in_o their_o own_o wisdom_n he_o shall-scat_a destroy_v and_o cast_v down_o that_o in_o steed_n of_o these_o thing_n the_o thing_n that_o savour_v of_o humility_n may_v be_v build_v and_o the_o thing_n which_o agree_v with_o ecclesiastical_a verity_n may_v be_v build_v and_o plant_v in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o former_a thing_n which_o be_v destroy_v and_o pluck_v up_o here_o be_v pull_v up_o of_o all_o false_a doctrine_n and_o throw_v down_o whatsoever_o be_v lift_v up_o against_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n that_o those_o thing_n that_o savour_v of_o humility_n and_o be_v agreeable_a to_o ecclesiastical_a verity_n may_v be_v build_v and_o plant_v and_o thus_o to_o pluck_v up_o and_o to_o plant_n to_o cast_v down_o and_o to_o build_v up_o pertain_v to_o hieremies_n office_n and_o calling_n but_o for_o depose_v of_o king_n and_o transfer_v kingdom_n no_o ancient_a writeâ—…_n can_v ever_o find_v any_o thing_n in_o this_o place_n the_o three_o example_n that_o they_o produce_v be_v that_o of_o 26._o vzziah_n who_o after_o much_o prosperity_n in_o all_o that_o he_o take_v in_o hand_n and_o many_o glorious_a victory_n obtain_v not_o content_v himself_o with_o the_o honour_n of_o a_o king_n but_o presume_v to_o come_v into_o the_o temple_n to_o offer_v incense_n and_o intrude_a upon_o the_o priest_n office_n also_o be_v by_o they_o resist_v &_o tell_v it_o will_v be_v displease_v to_o almighty_a god_n that_o he_o do_v but_o he_o wax_v angry_a will_v not_o desist_v till_o be_v strike_v with_o leprosy_n and_o the_o very_a earth_n tremble_v and_o quake_v for_o horror_n of_o so_o vile_a a_o fact_n he_o be_v by_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o remorse_n of_o his_o own_o conscience_n force_v to_o go_v hasty_o out_o of_o the_o temple_n this_o leprosy_n depart_v not_o from_o he_o till_o his_o die_a day_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v by_o virtue_n of_o god_n law_n constrain_v to_o depart_v from_o the_o society_n of_o man_n and_o to_o dwell_v apart_o and_o jotham_n his_o son_n rule_v over_o the_o king_n house_n and_o judge_v the_o people_n of_o the_o land_n how_o this_o place_n will_v prove_v that_o the_o depose_n of_o king_n belong_v to_o priest_n i_o know_v not_o for_o sure_o vzziah_n be_v not_o depose_v but_o be_v force_v to_o live_v in_o a_o house_n apart_o by_o himself_o and_o in_o that_o respect_n unfit_a for_o the_o government_n his_o son_n supply_v his_o place_n in_o judge_v the_o people_n of_o the_o land_n but_o he_o continue_v king_n still_o and_o if_o he_o have_v be_v cleanse_v from_o his_o leprosy_n before_o his_o death_n no_o doubt_n might_n and_o will_v have_v resume_v his_o kingly_a dignity_n and_o the_o public_a administration_n of_o justice_n whereupon_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o jotham_n be_v say_v to_o have_v reign_v no_o more_o but_o 33._o 16_o year_n because_o after_o his_o father_n death_n in_o his_o own_o right_n he_o reign_v no_o more_o though_o otherwise_o we_o find_v mention_n of_o thing_n that_o fall_v out_o in_o the_o 30_o 20_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n so_o include_v the_o time_n of_o his_o rule_n for_o his_o father_n in_o his_o right_n so_o that_o here_o be_v nothing_o do_v by_o the_o priest_n but_o that_o which_o pertain_v to_o their_o priestly_a office_n which_o be_v to_o keep_v the_o holy_a place_n &_o attend_v the_o altar_n &_o to_o judge_v of_o the_o plague_n of_o leprosy_n but_o for_o depose_v the_o king_n they_o meddle_v not_o the_o four_o example_n be_v of_o jehoiada_n the_o high_a priest_n depose_v athaliah_n and_o set_v up_o joash_n as_o they_o tell_v us._n the_o story_n be_v this_o 23._o jehosaphat_n die_v and_o jehoram_n his_o son_n succee_v he_o this_o jehoram_n marry_v athaliah_n the_o daughter_n of_o ahab_n the_o son_n of_o omri_n and_o he_o walk_v not_o in_o the_o way_n of_o jehosaphat_n and_o asa_n king_n of_o judah_n but_o of_o wicked_a ahab_n who_o daughter_n he_o marry_v whereupon_o god_n stir_v up_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o philistine_n and_o arabian_n and_o they_o come_v and_o take_v away_o all_o the_o substance_n that_o be_v find_v in_o his_o house_n and_o his_o wife_n and_o son_n so_o that_o none_o be_v leave_v he_o but_o jehoahaz_n or_o ahaziah_n his_o young_a son_n after_o this_o jehoram_n die_v and_o ahaziah_n reign_v in_o his_o stead_n who_o follow_v the_o counsel_n of_o athaliah_n and_o do_v wicked_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n this_o ahaziah_n go_v to_o jehoram_n the_o son_n of_o ahab_n and_o be_v find_v with_o he_o when_o jehu_n come_v to_o execute_v judgement_n against_o the_o house_n of_o ahab_n be_v there_o slay_v by_o jehu_n after_o his_o death_n athaliah_n his_o mother_n destroy_v all_o the_o king_n seed_n of_o the_o house_n of_o judah_n and_o usurp_v the_o kingdom_n but_o jehoshebeath_n the_o wife_n of_o jehoiada_n the_o priest_n sister_n to_o ahaziah_n stale_a away_o joash_n the_o king_n son_n from_o among_o the_o king_n son_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v slay_v and_o he_o be_v hide_v in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n six_o year_n all_o which_o time_n athaliah_n reign_v but_o in_o the_o seven_o year_n johoiada_n wax_v bold_a take_v the_o captain_n of_o hundred_o in_o covenant_n with_o he_o and_o go_v about_o in_o judah_n and_o gather_v the_o levite_n out_o of_o all_o the_o city_n of_o judah_n and_o the_o
many_o of_o the_o prince_n of_o germany_n and_o first_o of_o all_o the_o saxon_n former_o averse_a from_o he_o withdraw_v their_o subjection_n pretend_v that_o they_o may_v just_o cast_v off_o the_o yoke_n and_o refuse_v to_o obey_v he_o any_o long_o see_v have_v be_v call_v to_o give_v satisfaction_n to_o two_o pope_n concern_v certain_a crime_n object_v to_o he_o he_o have_v refuse_v to_o appear_v and_o be_v thereupon_o excommunicate_v these_o rebellion_n and_o defection_n so_o affright_v the_o noble_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o empire_n that_o still_o remain_v well_o affect_v to_o the_o emperor_n that_o for_o the_o stay_n of_o present_a confusion_n &_o prevent_v of_o other_o they_o think_v good_a that_o the_o pope_n shall_v be_v entreat_v to_o come_v into_o germany_n and_o that_o then_o the_o emperor_n shall_v submit_v himself_o unto_o he_o &_o ask_v forgiveness_n which_o thing_n according_o be_v effect_v for_o the_o pope_n be_v persuade_v &_o consent_v to_o come_v into_o germany_n &_o be_v come_v towards_o augusta_n as_o far_o as_o versella_n but_o when_o he_o come_v thither_o pretend_v fear_n that_o the_o emperor_n mean_v not_o well_o towards_o he_o he_o break_v off_o his_o journey_n &_o go_v to_o canossun_fw-it &_o there_o stay_v which_o the_o emperor_n hear_v of_o &_o doubt_v what_o may_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o stay_n hasten_v thither_o &_o put_v off_o all_o royal_a robe_n on_o his_o bare_a foot_n come_v to_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o town_n humble_o beseech_v that_o he_o may_v be_v let_v in_o but_o be_v stay_v without_o 3_o day_n though_o it_o be_v extreme_a cold_a winter_n weather_n which_o he_o endure_v patient_o continual_o entreat_v till_o in_o the_o end_n he_o be_v let_v in_o and_o absolve_v but_o yet_o conditional_o that_o be_v call_v he_o shall_v appear_v in_o a_o assembly_n of_o prince_n &_o bishop_n to_o answer_v such_o crime_n as_o be_v object_v to_o he_o and_o either_o to_o purge_v himself_o and_o so_o retain_v his_o kingdom_n or_o otherwise_o fail_v so_o to_o do_v to_o lose_v it_o this_o his_o submission_n afterward_o he_o make_v know_v to_o the_o italian_n who_o understand_v what_o he_o have_v do_v be_v exceed_o enrage_v against_o he_o deride_v the_o legate_n of_o the_o pope_n &_o contemn_v his_o curse_n as_o be_v depose_v by_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o italy_n for_o just_a cause_n as_o namely_o for_o simony_n murder_n adultery_n and_o other_o most_o horrible_a and_o capital_a crime_n and_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o have_v do_v a_o most_o intolerable_a thing_n in_o submit_v himself_o &_o his_o kingly_a majesty_n to_o a_o heretic_n and_o most_o infamous_a person_n yea_o they_o proceed_v so_o far_o that_o they_o tell_v he_o because_o he_o have_v so_o do_v they_o be_v resolve_v to_o make_v his_o son_n emperor_n in_o his_o steed_n and_o to_o go_v to_o rome_n and_o choose_v a_o new_a pope_n by_o who_o he_o may_v be_v consecrate_v and_o all_o the_o proceed_n of_o this_o false_a pope_n void_v but_o the_o emperor_n excuse_v himself_o for_o that_o which_o he_o have_v do_v as_o drive_v by_o necessity_n so_o to_o do_v and_o promise_v to_o revenge_v these_o wrong_n when_o opportunity_n shall_v be_v offer_v pacify_v they_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o they_o begin_v to_o incline_v to_o he_o again_o yet_o be_v not_o his_o evil_n at_o a_o end_n hereby_o for_o his_o enemy_n among_o the_o german_n present_o take_v the_o opportunity_n of_o this_o his_o relapse_n and_o call_v a_o assembly_n with_o the_o legate_n of_o the_o pope_n choose_v a_o new_a emperor_n rodolphe_n duke_n of_o suevia_n to_o who_o the_o pope_n send_v a_o imperial_a crown_n have_v this_o inscription_n petra_n dedit_fw-la petro_n petrus_n diadema_fw-la rodolpho_n which_o when_o he_o hear_v of_o he_o call_v a_o council_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o italy_n and_o germany_n and_o charge_v hildebrand_n the_o pope_n with_o most_o horrible_a crime_n of_o heresy_n necromancy_n perjury_n murder_n and_o the_o like_a depose_v he_o choose_v guibertus_n bishop_n of_o ravenna_n in_o his_o place_n and_o gather_v together_o a_o great_a and_o mighty_a army_n go_v against_o rodolphe_n abide_v in_o saxony_n where_o a_o most_o terrible_a and_o bloody_a battle_n be_v fight_v between_o they_o in_o which_o battle_n rodolphe_n be_v wound_v and_o go_v aside_o from_o his_o companion_n with_o many_o other_o likewise_o wound_v be_v carry_v to_o mersberge_n where_o he_o die_v who_o a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n behold_v his_o right_a hand_n cut_v off_o in_o that_o battle_n fetch_v a_o deep_a sigh_n say_v to_o the_o bishop_n which_o by_o chance_n be_v present_a behold_v this_o be_v the_o hand_n with_o which_o by_o solemn_a vow_n and_o oath_n i_o oblige_v my_o faith_n and_o feaulty_a to_o henry_n my_o lord_n behold_v now_o i_o leave_v his_o kingdom_n and_o this_o present_a life_n see_v you_o that_o make_v i_o climb_v up_o into_o his_o throne_n what_o you_o have_v do_v will_v to_o god_n you_o have_v lead_v i_o the_o right_a way_n who_o you_o find_v so_o willing_a to_o follow_v your_o advice_n and_o counsel_n and_o to_o be_v direct_v by_o you_o yet_o do_v neither_o the_o ill_a success_n of_o the_o former_a attempt_n nor_o the_o speech_n of_o rodolphe_n at_o his_o death_n blame_v those_o that_o have_v set_v he_o a_o work_n and_o condemn_v himself_o for_o that_o which_o he_o have_v do_v discourage_v the_o ill_n affect_v from_o proceed_v on_o in_o their_o rebellious_a practice_n for_o they_o set_v up_o hermannus_n prince_n of_o lorraine_n in_o steed_n of_o rodolphe_n and_o proclaim_v he_o emperor_n who_o the_o emperor_n henry_n slay_v likewise_o as_o he_o have_v do_v the_o other_o &_o rest_v not_o till_o he_o make_v pope_n hildebrand_n leave_v rome_n and_o fly_v to_o salernum_n and_o bring_v the_o new_a pope_n name_v clement_n to_o be_v enthronize_v and_o himself_o crown_v by_o he_o in_o rome_n the_o act_n of_o hildebrand_n say_v nauclerus_fw-la be_v such_o that_o the_o writer_n be_v very_o doubtful_a whether_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v by_o he_o be_v do_v out_o of_o any_o love_n of_o virtue_n or_o any_o zeal_n he_o bear_v to_o the_o faith_n or_o not_o they_o that_o love_v he_o best_o dislike_v his_o stiffenes_n as_o annal._n auentinus_n witness_v 32._o otho_fw-la frisingensis_n note_v that_o his_o disposition_n be_v such_o that_o for_o the_o most_o part_n he_o ever_o like_v that_o which_o other_o dislike_v so_o that_o of_o lucan_n may_v be_v verify_v of_o he_o victrix_n causa_fw-la diis_fw-la placuit_fw-la sed_fw-la victa_fw-la catoni_fw-la that_o be_v the_o prevail_a part_n and_o cause_n best_o please_v god_n but_o that_o which_o fall_v and_o have_v the_o overthrow_n have_v cato_n wish_n and_o though_o he_o commend_v his_o zeal_n yet_o in_o his_o prologue_n of_o his_o 7._o book_n he_o tax_v he_o and_o other_o like_v unto_o he_o in_o very_o bitter_a sort_n his_o word_n be_v these_o videntur_fw-la tamen_fw-la culpandi_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la per_fw-la omne_fw-la qui_fw-la regnum_fw-la svo_fw-la gladio_fw-la quem_fw-la ipsi_fw-la ex_fw-la regum_fw-la habent_fw-la gratia_fw-la ferire_fw-la conantur_fw-la nisi_fw-la fortè_fw-la david_n imitari_fw-la cogitant_fw-la qui_fw-la philistaeum_n primò_fw-la virtute_fw-la dei_fw-la stravit_fw-la postmodùm_fw-la proprio_fw-la gladio_fw-la iugulavit_fw-la that_o be_v notwithstanding_o whatsoever_o may_v be_v say_v the_o priest_n seem_v altogether_o unblamable_a and_o worthy_a of_o reproof_n &_o reprehension_n which_o go_v about_o to_o strike_v king_n and_o prince_n with_o that_o their_o sword_n which_o they_o have_v by_o the_o grace_n and_o favour_n of_o prince_n unless_o haply_o they_o do_v think_v it_o lawful_a for_o they_o to_o imitate_v david_n who_o first_o overthrow_v and_o cast_v to_o the_o ground_n the_o proud_a philistine_n by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o afterward_o slay_v he_o with_o his_o ownesword_n of_o this_o hildebrand_n 1085._o sigebert_n say_v he_o find_v it_o thus_o write_v we_o will_v have_v you_o know_v you_o that_o manage_v the_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n and_o to_o who_o the_o care_n of_o the_o church_n be_v commit_v that_o the_o lord_n pope_n hildebrand_n who_o also_o be_v call_v gregory_n be_v in_o extremis_fw-la &_o draw_v near_o his_o end_n call_v unto_o he_o one_o of_o the_o 12_o cardinal_n who_o he_o love_v dear_o and_o more_o than_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n and_o in_o his_o hear_n confess_v to_o god_n to_o holy_a peter_n and_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n that_o he_o have_v sin_v exceed_o and_o grievous_o offend_v in_o the_o pastoral_n charge_v commit_v to_o he_o and_o in_o govern_v the_o people_n of_o who_o he_o have_v undertake_v the_o care_n and_o that_o by_o the_o persuasion_n and_o instigation_n of_o the_o devil_n he_o have_v stir_v up_o hatred_n and_o wrath_n against_o mankind_n &_o then_o command_v the_o forename_a confessor_n to_o make_v haste_n to_o go_v to_o the_o emperor_n
this_o immunity_n and_o ibid._n sixtus_n senensis_n say_v that_o hierome_n speak_v not_o of_o that_o tribute_n which_o subject_n pay_v to_o their_o prince_n here_o in_o this_o world_n but_o of_o that_o which_o we_o all_o owe_v to_o christ_n so_o that_o this_o be_v that_o he_o say_v why_o do_v not_o we_o wretched_a man_n profess_v ourselves_o to_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o christ_n yield_v unto_o his_o majesty_n the_o due_a tribute_n of_o our_o service_n see_v christ_n so_o great_a and_o excellent_a pay_v tribute_n for_o our_o sake_n s._n austin_n in_o his_o 2â—…_n first_o book_n of_o question_n upon_o the_o gospel_n say_v that_o king_n son_n in_o this_o world_n be_v free_a &_o that_o therefore_o much_o more_o the_o son_n of_o that_o kingdom_n under_o which_o all_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n be_v shall_v be_v free_a in_o each_o earthly_a kingdom_n which_o word_n 6._o thomas_n and_o 76._o sixtus_n senensis_n understand_v of_o a_o freedom_n from_o the_o bondage_n of_o sin_n but_o 69._o jansenius_n reject_v that_o interpretation_n because_o austin_n say_v the_o child_n of_o king_n be_v free_a from_o tribute_n and_o think_v that_o austin_n meaning_n be_v that_o if_o god_n the_o king_n of_o heaven_n &_o earth_n have_v many_o natural_a son_n as_o he_o have_v but_o one_o only_o beget_v they_o shall_v all_o be_v free_a in_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n and_o other_o apply_v these_o word_n to_o cleargyman_n though_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o place_n lead_v to_o any_o such_o interpretation_n but_o whatsoever_o we_o think_v of_o the_o meaning_n of_o austin_n bellarmine_n say_v it_o can_v be_v infer_v from_o these_o his_o word_n that_o cleargyman_n by_o god_n law_n be_v free_a from_o the_o duty_n of_o pay_v tribute_n because_o as_o chrysostome_n note_v christ_n speak_v only_o of_o natural_a child_n and_o beside_o prescribe_v nothing_o but_o only_o show_v that_o usual_o among_o man_n king_n son_n be_v free_a from_o tribute_n and_o therefore_o whereas_o the_o authority_n of_o bonifacius_n the_o eight_o sensibuâ—…_n who_o affirm_v that_o the_o good_n &_o person_n of_o cleargyman_n be_v free_a from_o exaction_n both_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o man_n be_v bring_v to_o prove_v the_o contrary_n he_o answer_v first_o that_o haply_o the_o pope_n mean_v not_o that_o they_o be_v absolute_o free_v by_o any_o special_a grant_n from_o god_n but_o only_o that_o there_o be_v a_o example_n of_o 47._o pharaoh_n a_o heathen_a prince_n free_v the_o priest_n of_o his_o god_n mention_v in_o scripture_n which_o may_v induce_v christian_a king_n to_o free_v the_o pastor_n of_o christ_n church_n second_o that_o it_o be_v but_o the_o private_a opinion_n of_o the_o pope_n incline_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o canoniste_n and_o that_o he_o do_v not_o define_v any_o such_o thing_n so_o that_o man_n may_v lawful_o dissent_v from_o he_o in_o this_o point_n so_o that_o we_o see_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n and_o father_n and_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o best_a learned_a among_o our_o adversary_n themselves_o that_o almighty_a god_n do_v not_o by_o any_o special_a exemption_n free_a either_o the_o good_n or_o person_n of_o cleargyman_n from_o the_o command_n of_o prince_n and_o that_o in_o the_o beginning_n they_o be_v subject_a to_o all_o service_n judgement_n payment_n &_o burden_n that_o any_o other_o be_v subject_a to_o and_o require_v by_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o his_o bless_a apostle_n to_o be_v so_o but_o some_o man_n happy_o will_v say_v that_o though_o christ_n do_v not_o special_o free_a either_o the_o good_n or_o person_n of_o cleargyman_n from_o the_o subjection_n to_o prince_n yet_o there_o be_v inducement_n in_o reason_n and_o in_o the_o very_a light_n of_o nature_n such_o and_o so_o great_a to_o move_v prince_n to_o set_v they_o free_a that_o they_o shall_v not_o do_v well_o if_o they_o do_v not_o so_o whereunto_o we_o answer_v that_o there_o be_v no_o question_n to_o be_v make_v but_o that_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n that_o watch_n over_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v to_o be_v respect_v and_o tender_v more_o than_o man_n of_o any_o other_o call_v and_o so_o they_o be_v and_o ever_o be_v where_o any_o sense_n of_o religion_n be_v or_o be_v the_o apostle_n saint_n paul_n testify_v of_o the_o galatian_n 15._o that_o they_o receive_v he_o as_o a_o angel_n of_o god_n yea_o as_o christ_n jesus_n himself_o &_o that_o they_o will_v have_v even_o pluck_v out_o their_o eye_n to_o have_v do_v he_o good_a 11._o the_o emperor_n constantine_n honour_v the_o christian_a bishop_n with_o the_o name_n and_o title_n of_o god_n acknowledge_v himself_o subject_a to_o their_o judgement_n though_o he_o sway_v the_o sceptre_n of_o the_o world_n and_o refuse_v to_o see_v what_o the_o complaint_n be_v that_o they_o prefer_v one_o against_o another_o or_o to_o read_v their_o bill_n but_o profess_v that_o to_o cover_v their_o fault_n he_o will_v even_o cast_v from_o he_o his_o purple_a robe_n whence_o it_o come_v that_o many_o privilege_n be_v ancient_o grant_v unto_o they_o both_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o person_n &_o good_n for_o first_o constantine_n the_o great_a not_o only_o give_v ample_a gift_n to_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n but_o exempt_v they_o also_o from_o those_o service_n ministery_n and_o employment_n that_o other_o man_n be_v subject_a to_o his_o epistle_n to_o anelinus_fw-la the_o proconsul_n of_o africa_n wherein_o this_o grant_n be_v make_v to_o they_o of_o africa_n be_v find_v in_o 7._o eusebius_n neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o he_o extend_v his_o favour_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o other_o church_n also_o aswell_o as_o to_o they_o the_o word_n of_o the_o grant_n be_v these_o consider_v that_o the_o due_a observation_n of_o thing_n pertain_v to_o true_a religion_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n bring_v great_a happiness_n to_o the_o whole_a state_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o empire_n of_o rome_n for_o the_o encouragement_n of_o such_o as_o attend_v the_o holy_a ministry_n and_o be_v name_v cleargyman_n my_o pleasure_n be_v that_o all_o such_o in_o the_o church_n wherein_o caecilianus_n be_v bishop_n be_v at_o once_o and_o altogether_o absolute_o free_v and_o exempt_v from_o all_o public_a ministery_n and_o service_n neither_o do_v the_o emperor_n only_o exempt_v they_o from_o these_o service_n but_o 123._o they_o free_v they_o also_o from_o secular_a judgement_n unless_o it_o be_v in_o certain_a kind_n of_o criminal_a cause_n wherein_o yet_o a_o bishop_n be_v not_o to_o be_v convent_v against_o his_o will_n before_o any_o secular_a magistrate_n without_o the_o emperor_n command_n neither_o may_v the_o temporal_a magistrate_n condemn_v any_o cleargy-man_n till_o he_o be_v degrade_v by_o his_o bishop_n howsoever_o they_o may_v imprison_v and_o restrain_v such_o upon_o complaint_n make_v and_o answerable_o hereunto_o the_o council_n of_o matiscon_n provide_v 7._o that_o no_o cleargy-man_n for_o any_o cause_n without_o the_o discussion_n of_o his_o bishop_n shall_v be_v wrong_v &_o imprison_v by_o any_o secular_a magistrate_n &_o that_o if_o any_o judge_n shall_v presume_v to_o do_v so_o to_o the_o cleargyman_n of_o any_o bishop_n unless_o it_o be_v in_o a_o criminal_a cause_n he_o shall_v be_v excommunicate_v as_o long_o as_o the_o bishop_n shall_v think_v fit_n this_o be_v all_o the_o immunity_n that_o cleargyman_n ancient_o have_v by_o any_o grant_n of_o prince_n and_o as_o much_o as_o ever_o the_o church_n desire_v to_o enjoy_v but_o that_o which_o in_o latter_a time_n be_v challenge_v by_o some_o and_o in_o defence_n of_o the_o claim_n whereof_o thomas_n becket_n resist_v the_o king_n till_o his_o blood_n be_v shed_v be_v of_o another_o kind_n for_o whereas_o it_o be_v not_o think_v fit_n by_o the_o king_n and_o state_n of_o the_o realm_n at_o that_o time_n that_o churchman_n find_v in_o enormous_a crime_n by_o the_o king_n justice_n shall_v be_v deliver_v over_o to_o their_o bishop_n and_o so_o escape_v civil_a punishment_n but_o that_o confess_v such_o crime_n or_o be_v clear_o convince_v of_o they_o before_o the_o bishop_n the_o bishop_n shall_v in_o presence_n of_o the_o king_n justice_n degrade_v they_o and_o put_v they_o from_o all_o ecclesiastical_a honour_n and_o deliver_v they_o to_o the_o king_n court_n to_o be_v punish_v becket_n be_v of_o a_o contrary_a mind_n and_o thought_n that_o such_o as_o bishop_n degrade_v or_o put_v out_o of_o their_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v not_o be_v punish_v by_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n because_o as_o he_o say_v one_o offence_n be_v not_o to_o be_v punish_v twice_o 98._o the_o occasion_n of_o this_o controversy_n between_o the_o king_n and_o the_o archbishop_a be_v give_v by_o one_o philip_n brock_n a_o canon_n of_o bedford_n who_o be_v bring_v before_o
quondam_a oblata_fw-la turn_v out_o of_o french_a into_o latin_a by_o duarenus_n and_o add_v to_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr sacris_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la ministeriis_fw-la that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a number_n of_o goodly_a church_n found_v by_o the_o king_n of_o france_n when_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n begin_v to_o prejudice_v the_o liberty_n of_o they_o the_o king_n the_o noble_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o blood_n the_o clergy_n and_o commons_o assemble_v to_o resist_v the_o vexation_n oppression_n &_o wrong_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n &_o make_v many_o good_a constitution_n for_o the_o repress_v of_o such_o insolence_n so_o lewis_n when_o first_o the_o pope_n begin_v to_o meddle_v in_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o sixty_o seven_o decree_v that_o preslacy_n &_o dignity_n elective_a shall_v be_v give_v by_o election_n and_o such_o as_o be_v not_o elective_a by_o collation_n and_o presentation_n of_o patron_n and_o that_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n shall_v extort_v no_o money_n for_o any_o such_o thing_n out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n and_o when_o notwithstanding_o this_o decree_n in_o process_n of_o time_n the_o court_n of_o rome_n attempt_v divers_a thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n of_o france_n charles_n the_o six_o with_o the_o advice_n of_o his_o noble_n prelate_n abbotte_n college_n university_n and_o other_o part_n of_o his_o kingdom_n in_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o four_o hundred_o and_o six_o make_v a_o constitution_n whereby_o he_o restore_v the_o church_n to_o her_o ancient_a liberty_n and_o this_o decree_n be_v publish_v in_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o four_o hundred_o and_o seven_o in_o which_o year_n benedict_n the_o pope_n and_o his_o minister_n have_v impose_v and_o exact_v great_a sum_n of_o money_n a_o new_a complaint_n be_v make_v to_o the_o king_n and_o thereupon_o a_o decree_n make_v that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v pay_v out_o of_o france_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o annates_fw-la or_o tenthes_o and_o that_o such_o as_o have_v be_v excommunicate_v for_o refusal_n of_o they_o shall_v be_v absolve_v again_o in_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o four_o hundred_o and_o eighteen_o a_o constitution_n be_v make_v whereby_o all_o reservation_n and_o apostolical_a grace_n as_o they_o call_v they_o together_o with_o all_o exaction_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n be_v forbid_v and_o when_o as_o the_o roman_n contemn_v all_o constitution_n cease_v not_o to_o trouble_v and_o confound_v the_o hierarchy_n of_o the_o church_n and_o scatter_v abroad_o every_o where_o throughout_o the_o world_n their_o reservation_n and_o expectative_a grace_n whence_o follow_v great_a and_o horrible_a deformity_n in_o the_o church_n at_o last_o a_o general_n council_n be_v assemble_v for_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o head_n and_o member_n which_o prohibit_v these_o reservation_n and_o expectative_a grace_n restore_v the_o canon_n touch_v election_n and_o collation_n and_o subject_v all_o that_o shall_v contumacious_o resist_v yea_o though_o the_o pope_n himself_o to_o due_a punishment_n the_o decree_n of_o this_o council_n charles_n the_o seven_o confirm_v with_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o estate_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o this_o his_o decree_n of_o confirmation_n be_v call_v the_o pragmatical_a sanction_n but_o the_o pope_n never_o rest_v till_o they_o have_v if_o not_o whole_o overthrow_v it_o yet_o great_o weaken_v it_o the_o attempt_n of_o pius_n the_o second_o who_o be_v a_o private_a man_n in_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n set_v it_o forward_o what_o he_o can_v be_v not_o unknown_a as_o also_o of_o sixtus_n the_o four_o innocentius_n the_o eight_o alexander_n the_o six_o julius_n the_o second_o and_o leo_n the_o ten_o who_o publish_v a_o constitution_n whereby_o the_o pragmatical_a sanction_n be_v much_o weaken_v though_o not_o whole_o take_v away_o and_o those_o his_o new_a decree_n be_v call_v conventa_fw-la that_o be_v agreement_n between_o the_o king_n and_o he_o from_o these_o decree_n the_o university_n of_o paris_n appeal_v to_o a_o general_n council_n and_o thus_o we_o see_v how_o well_o the_o pope_n fulfil_v the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n in_o feed_v his_o sheep_n that_o labour_n so_o main_o the_o overthrow_n of_o those_o canon_n which_o be_v take_v away_o the_o whole_a ecclesiastical_a order_n be_v confound_v whole_a country_n be_v make_v desolate_a and_o forsake_a kingdom_n be_v rob_v of_o their_o money_n and_o treasure_n &_o church_n be_v ruinate_v and_o subvert_v for_o so_o do_v all_o good_a man_n out_o of_o woeful_a experience_n complain_v in_o former_a time_n wherefore_o pass_v by_o these_o intrusion_n usurpation_n and_o tyrannical_a inter-meddling_a of_o pope_n with_o thing_n not_o pertain_v to_o they_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v that_o the_o election_n of_o fit_a minister_n to_o teach_v the_o people_n of_o god_n pertain_v to_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n by_o the_o reason_n and_o ground_n of_o humane_a society_n unless_o by_o their_o own_o consent_n forfeiture_n restraint_n of_o superior_a authority_n command_v over_o they_o or_o special_a reason_n prevail_v more_o than_o those_o general_a ground_n of_o humane_a fellowship_n it_o be_v take_v from_o they_o as_o in_o case_n of_o sound_v church_n and_o endow_v they_o with_o land_n the_o patron_n have_v the_o right_n of_o present_v &_o in_o case_n of_o intolerable_a abuse_n negligence_n or_o insolence_n the_o prince_n as_o head_n of_o the_o people_n assume_v to_o himself_o the_o nomination_n of_o such_o as_o be_v to_o serve_v in_o the_o holy_a ministry_n of_o the_o church_n some_o there_o be_v that_o think_v the_o right_n of_o the_o people_n in_o choose_v their_o pastor_n and_o minister_n to_o be_v such_o as_o that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v limit_v restrain_v or_o take_v away_o upon_o any_o consideration_n whatsoever_o and_o that_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o lawful_a election_n of_o ecclesiastical_a minister_n unless_o the_o people_n choose_v but_o the_o error_n of_o these_o man_n be_v easy_o refute_v for_o see_v the_o scripture_n &_o word_n of_o god_n give_v no_o such_o power_n to_o the_o people_n and_o all_o the_o interest_n they_o have_v or_o can_v claim_v be_v but_o from_o the_o ground_n of_o humane_a fellowship_n subject_n to_o many_o limitation_n alteration_n and_o restrainte_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o think_v that_o necessary_o the_o people_n must_v ever_o elect_v their_o pastor_n in_o the_o reform_a church_n of_o france_n &_o geneva_n the_o people_n give_v no_o voice_n in_o the_o election_n of_o minister_n but_o be_v only_o permit_v if_o they_o have_v any_o cause_n of_o dislike_n or_o exception_n to_o make_v they_o know_v to_o the_o pastor_n and_o guide_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o power_n of_o judge_v of_o such_o exception_n rest_v whole_o in_o they_o in_o so_o much_o that_o when_o one_o morellius_n a_o fantastical_a companion_n seek_v to_o bring_v the_o election_n of_o bishop_n and_o minister_n to_o be_v popular_a and_o sway_v by_o the_o most_o voice_n of_o the_o people_n he_o be_v condemn_v by_o all_o the_o synod_n in_o france_n as_o 83._o beza_n show_v in_o his_o epistle_n that_o there_o be_v no_o precept_n in_o the_o whole_a new_a testament_n force_v popular_a election_n it_o be_v evident_a and_o the_o only_a example_n that_o be_v bring_v of_o any_o such_o thing_n be_v that_o of_o the_o 6._o seven_o deacon_n but_o first_o there_o be_v some_o special_a reason_n why_o the_o people_n consent_n be_v seek_v in_o the_o election_n of_o these_o deacon_n be_v to_o be_v trust_v with_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o dispose_n of_o the_o contribution_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o second_o from_o one_o example_n a_o general_a rule_n may_v not_o be_v gather_v see_v the_o circumstance_n of_o thing_n time_n &_o person_n admit_v infinite_a variety_n some_o allege_v that_o place_n in_o the_o act_n for_o proof_n of_o popular_a election_n where_o the_o apostle_n be_v say_v to_o have_v appoint_v elder_n or_o presbyter_n by_o 23._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v that_o kind_n of_o election_n that_o be_v make_v by_o the_o more_o part_n of_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o elector_n express_v their_o consent_n by_o lift_v up_o of_o their_o hand_n as_o sometime_o man_n show_v their_o consent_n by_o go_v to_o one_o side_n of_o the_o place_n or_o room_n where_o they_o be_v whence_o they_o be_v say_v pedibus_fw-la ire_n insententiam_fw-la but_o sure_o these_o place_n be_v unaduised_o allege_v for_o proof_n of_o popular_a election_n for_o first_o the_o apostle_n only_o be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o consequent_o the_o election_n pertain_v to_o they_o only_o and_o they_o only_o elect_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v to_o elect_v and_o not_o to_o gather_v voice_n second_o though_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
or_o consent_v to_o they_o that_o so_o do_v the_o care_n of_o the_o church_n be_v devolue_v to_o the_o presbyter_n remain_v catholic_a and_o as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o necessity_n they_o may_v do_v all_o other_o thing_n regular_o reserve_v to_o bishop_n only_o as_o ephes._n ambrose_n show_v that_o the_o presbyter_n of_o egypt_n be_v permit_v in_o some_o case_n to_o confirm_v the_o baptize_v which_o thing_n also_o 26._o gregory_n after_o he_o dare_v not_o condemn_v so_o in_o case_n of_o general_n defect_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o a_o whole_a country_n refuse_v to_o ordain_v any_o but_o such_o as_o shall_v consent_v to_o their_o heresy_n when_o there_o appear_v no_o hope_n of_o remedy_n or_o help_v from_o other_o part_n of_o the_o church_n the_o presbyter_n may_v choose_v out_o one_o among_o themselves_o to_o be_v chief_a and_o so_o add_v other_o to_o their_o number_n by_o the_o imposition_n of_o he_o and_o their_o hand_n this_o i_o have_v prove_v in_o my_o 39_o three_o book_n out_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o armachanus_fw-la and_o sundry_a other_o of_o who_o alexander_n of_o hales_n speak_v to_o which_o we_o may_v add_v that_o which_o 5._o durandus_fw-la have_v where_o he_o say_v that_o hierome_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o high_a power_n of_o consecration_n or_o order_n be_v the_o power_n of_o a_o priest_n or_o elder_n so_o that_o every_o priest_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o priestly_a power_n may_v minister_v all_o sacrament_n confirm_v the_o baptize_v and_o give_v all_o order_n howsoever_o for_o the_o avoydiug_v of_o the_o peril_n of_o schism_n it_o be_v ordain_v that_o one_o shall_v be_v choose_v to_o have_v a_o pre-eminence_n above_o the_o rest_n who_o be_v name_v a_o bishop_n and_o to_o who_o it_o be_v peculiar_o reserve_v to_o give_v order_n and_o to_o do_v some_o such_o other_o thing_n and_o afterward_o he_o say_v that_o hierome_n be_v clear_o of_o this_o opinion_n neither_o can_v the_o romanist_n deny_v this_o &_o justify_v their_o own_o practice_n for_o their_o chorepiscopi_fw-la or_o titular_a bishop_n be_v no_o bishop_n as_o i_o have_v 29._o prove_v at_o large_a out_o of_o damasus_n not_o dispute_v or_o give_v his_o private_a opinion_n but_o resolve_v the_o point_n and_o prescribe_v to_o other_o what_o they_o must_v believe_v &_o practice_v &_o yet_o do_v they_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n permit_v these_o to_o ordain_v not_o only_o subdeacons_a and_o other_o inferior_a cleargyman_n but_o priest_n and_o deacon_n also_o and_o hold_v their_o ordination_n to_o be_v good_a and_o of_o force_n if_o any_o man_n haply_o say_v that_o 〈◊〉_d bishop_n when_o he_o be_v old_a and_o weak_a or_o otherwise_o employ_v may_v have_v a_o coadiutor_n and_o consequent_o that_o it_o be_v no_o such_o absurdity_n to_o admit_v these_o suffragan_n and_o titular_a bishop_n and_o that_o therefore_o they_o may_v have_v power_n to_o ordain_v as_o be_v true_o bishop_n and_o yet_o presbyter_n in_o no_o case_n be_v permit_v so_o to_o do_v for_o answer_v hereunto_o let_v he_o read_v what_o i_o have_v write_v in_o the_o 29._o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n concern_v this_o matter_n chap._n 57_o of_o the_o thing_n require_v in_o such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v ordain_v minister_n and_o of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o their_o marriage_n from_o the_o election_n and_o ordination_n of_o minister_n we_o be_v to_o proceed_v to_o the_o thing_n require_v in_o they_o that_o be_v to_o be_v choose_v and_o ordain_v 3._o if_o any_o man_n say_v the_o apostle_n desire_v the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n he_o desire_v a_o worthy_a work_n a_o bishop_n therefore_o must_v be_v unreprovable_a the_o husband_n of_o one_o wife_n watch_v sober_a modest_a harberous_a apt_a to_o teach_v not_o give_v to_o wine_n no_o striker_n not_o give_v to_o filthy_a lucre_n but_o gentle_a no_o fighter_n not_o covetous_a no_o young_a scholar_n but_o well_o report_v of_o even_o of_o those_o that_o be_v without_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n require_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o add_v some_o other_o as_o that_o no_o man_n may_v be_v choose_v and_o ordain_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n till_o he_o be_v thirty_o year_n of_o age_n nor_o none_o that_o be_v baptize_v in_o his_o bed_n and_o the_o like_a the_o papist_n proceed_v further_o and_o not_o content_v themselves_o with_o the_o moderation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o primitive_a father_n admit_v none_o into_o the_o holy_a ministry_n but_o those_o that_o be_v unmarried_a or_o be_v marry_v promise_v to_o live_v from_o their_o wife_n &_o yet_o not_o so_o neither_o if_o either_o they_o have_v be_v twice_o marry_v or_o if_o they_o marry_v with_o a_o widow_n wherefore_o let_v pass_v the_o thing_n the_o apostle_n prescribe_v and_o those_o other_o which_o the_o canon_n add_v of_o which_o there_o be_v no_o question_n let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o marriage_n of_o they_o that_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o holy_a ministry_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v clear_o confess_v by_o the_o best_a learned_a in_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o bishop_n presbyter_n and_o other_o cleargyman_n be_v not_o forbid_v to_o marry_v or_o be_v marry_v before_o they_o enter_v into_o the_o ministry_n to_o continue_v in_o matrimonial_a society_n with_o their_o wife_n by_o any_o law_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v little_a fear_n of_o offend_v against_o god_n either_o by_o admit_v such_o into_o the_o ministry_n as_o will_v not_o live_v single_a or_o by_o enter_v into_o it_o with_o purpose_n of_o marriage_n 11._o non_fw-fr est_fw-fr essentialiter_fw-la annexum_fw-la debitum_fw-la continentiae_fw-la ordini_fw-la sacro_fw-la say_v aquinas_n sed_fw-la ex_fw-la statuto_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la unde_fw-la videtur_fw-la quod_fw-la per_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la possit_fw-la dispensari_fw-la in_o voto_fw-la continentiae_fw-la solemnizato_fw-it per_fw-la susceptionem_fw-la sacri_fw-la ordinis_fw-la that_o be_v it_o be_v not_o essential_o annex_v unto_o holy_a order_n that_o man_n shall_v contain_v and_o live_v single_a that_o enter_v into_o the_o ministry_n but_o by_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n only_o so_o that_o it_o seem_v that_o the_o church_n may_v dispense_v in_o the_o vow_n of_o continency_n though_o make_v solemn_a by_o take_v holy_a order_n and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v 3._o that_o it_o be_v from_o the_o church_n constitution_n that_o they_o who_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o holy_a order_n of_o the_o church_n may_v not_o marry_v which_o yet_o be_v not_o the_o same_o among_o the_o grecian_n that_o it_o be_v among_o the_o latin_n for_o the_o grecian_n make_v no_o vow_n and_o do_v live_v with_o their_o wife_n that_o they_o marry_v before_o they_o enter_v into_o order_n of_o the_o same_o opinion_n be_v 3_o bonaventura_n who_o acknowledge_v that_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n it_o be_v otherwise_o touch_v this_o matter_n than_o now_o it_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o endeavour_v to_o give_v reason_n of_o the_o difference_n 37._o scotus_n and_o dialog_n occam_n be_v of_o the_o same_o judgement_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o school_n man_n of_o note_n agree_v with_o they_o and_o 27._o cajetan_n a_o great_a learned_a divine_a and_o a_o cardinal_n in_o our_o time_n pronounce_v confident_o that_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v either_o by_o reason_n or_o authority_n set_v aside_o the_o law_n that_o be_v positive_a and_o vow_n which_o man_n make_v to_o the_o contrary_a that_o a_o priest_n do_v sin_n in_o contract_a marriage_n and_o that_o therefore_o the_o pope_n with_o good_a conscience_n may_v dispense_v with_o such_o a_o one_o and_o give_v he_o leave_v to_o marry_v though_o there_o be_v no_o inducement_n of_o public_a profit_n or_o benefit_n lead_v he_o so_o to_o do_v and_o add_v that_o reason_n seem_v to_o be_v strong_a on_o the_o contrary_a side_n for_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o such_o dispensation_n because_o as_o it_o appear_v by_o peter_n lombard_n in_o the_o four_o of_o the_o sentence_n neither_o order_n in_o that_o it_o be_v order_n nor_o holy_a order_n in_o that_o it_o be_v holy_a cross_v or_o hinder_v marriage_n and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o decree_n deacon_n in_o ancient_a time_n may_v marry_v even_o in_o the_o west_n church_n and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o same_o decree_n they_o of_o the_o east_n church_n be_v join_v in_o marriage_n even_o after_o they_o be_v enter_v into_o holy_a order_n neither_o be_v that_o gloss_n to_o be_v admit_v which_o expound_v their_o couple_v or_o join_v in_o marriage_n of_o the_o live_n in_o marriage_n former_o contract_v see_v the_o whole_a course_n &_o coherence_n of_o the_o text_n speak_v of_o the_o contract_n of_o marriage_n as_o by_o the_o opposition_n of_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o west_n church_n the_o priest_n whereof_o be_v say_v not_o to_o marry_v it_o may_v be_v confirm_v these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o
epaunine_a council_n agree_v and_o the_o second_o council_n of_o 29._o bracar_n say_v if_o any_o widow_n of_o a_o bishop_n presbyter_n or_o deacon_n take_v a_o husband_n let_v no_o cleargy-man_n nor_o no_o religious_a woman_n banquet_n with_o they_o neither_o let_v she_o ever_o communicate_v only_o at_o the_o time_n of_o her_o death_n let_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n be_v administer_v unto_o she_o likewise_o the_o council_n of_o 22._o antisiodorum_n decree_v to_o the_o same_o effect_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v answer_v that_o these_o counsel_n forbid_v the_o widow_n of_o presbyter_n deacon_n &_o subdeacons_n to_o marry_v because_o during_o the_o life_n of_o their_o husband_n upon_o some_o voluntary_a part_n they_o bind_v themselves_o by_o promise_n to_o live_v continent_o for_o the_o council_n of_o 16._o matiscon_n decree_v that_o if_o the_o wife_n of_o subdeacons_n exorcist_n or_o acoluthe_n shall_v after_o their_o death_n join_v themselves_o in_o marriage_n the_o second_o time_n they_o shall_v be_v separate_v and_o thrust_v into_o the_o house_n of_o nun_n and_o yet_o these_o might_n lawful_o live_v with_o their_o husband_n even_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o they_o that_o make_v this_o decree_n neither_o be_v they_o any_o way_n induce_v necessary_o to_o promise_v to_o contain_v thus_o have_v see_v where_o when_o and_o by_o who_o the_o forbid_v of_o the_o lawful_a marriage_n of_o presbyter_n enter_v into_o the_o church_n in_o what_o sort_n it_o be_v urge_v at_o the_o first_o how_o afterward_o what_o contradiction_n it_o find_v &_o how_o far_o forth_o in_o the_o end_n it_o prevail_v it_o remain_v that_o we_o proceed_v to_o see_v what_o good_a follow_v upon_o it_o where_o first_o 571._o aventinus_n tell_v we_o that_o after_o the_o restraint_n of_o hildebrand_n under_o the_o honest_a name_n of_o chastity_n the_o great_a part_n every_o where_o without_o check_n of_o punishment_n commit_v whoredom_n incest_n and_o adultery_n and_o that_o the_o law_n of_o single_a life_n which_o offend_v the_o good_a be_v exceed_o please_a to_o impure_a companion_n who_o now_o for_o one_o wife_n may_v have_v six_o hundred_o harlot_n neither_o be_v this_o the_o private_a conceit_n of_o auentinus_n alone_o but_o all_o good_a &_o wise_a man_n bear_v witness_n with_o he_o that_o he_o speak_v the_o truth_n &_o say_v as_o much_o as_o he_o bern_n speak_v of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o clergy_n in_o his_o time_n say_v 29._o many_o not_o all_o true_o but_o yet_o many_o undoubted_o who_o neither_o can_v be_v hide_v they_o be_v so_o many_o nor_o care_n to_o be_v hide_v they_o be_v so_o shameless_a many_o sure_o seem_v to_o have_v make_v the_o liberty_n in_o which_o they_o be_v call_v to_o serve_v as_o a_o fit_n occasion_n to_o satisfy_v the_o flesh_n abstayn_v from_o the_o remedy_n of_o marriage_n and_o pour_v forth_o themselves_o into_o all_o manner_n of_o sinful_a wickedness_n and_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n he_o say_v that_o if_o we_o dig_v down_o the_o wall_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n ezechiell_n we_o shall_v see_v horrible_a thing_n in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n for_o after_o whoredom_n adultery_n and_o incest_n there_o be_v find_v the_o passion_n of_o ignominy_n and_o the_o work_n of_o impurity_n and_o filthiness_n will_v to_o god_n say_v he_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v most_o unnatural_a be_v not_o commit_v that_o neither_o the_o apostle_n need_v to_o write_v of_o they_o nor_o we_o to_o speak_v and_o that_o no_o man_n will_v believe_v that_o so_o abominable_a lust_n do_v ever_o possess_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n be_v not_o those_o city_n which_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o this_o impure_a filthiness_n long_o since_o condemn_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n himself_o and_o consume_v with_o fire_n do_v not_o the_o fire_n of_o hell_n impatient_a of_o delay_n prevent_v the_o time_n and_o in_o a_o sort_n before_o the_o time_n consume_v that_o curse_a nation_n do_v not_o fire_n brimstone_n and_o the_o stoâ—…mie_a tempest_n consume_v the_o very_a earth_n and_o ground_n itself_o as_o privy_a to_o such_o confusion_n as_o shall_v never_o so_o much_o as_o once_o be_v think_v of_o be_v not_o all_o the_o whole_a land_n and_o ground_n itself_o turn_v into_o a_o horrible_a lake_n sure_o five_o head_n of_o the_o monster_n hydra_n be_v cut_v off_o but_o woe_n be_v unto_o we_o innumerable_a more_o be_v rise_v up_o who_o have_v re-edify_v those_o city_n of_o villainy_n who_o have_v enlarge_v the_o wall_n of_o impurity_n and_o who_o have_v spread_v out_o those_o venomous_a branch_n woe_n woe_n the_o enemy_n of_o mankind_n have_v scatter_v every_o where_o round_o about_o the_o unhappy_a relic_n of_o that_o sulphureous_a burn_a and_o have_v sprinkle_v the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n with_o those_o execrable_a ash_n &_o have_v fill_v some_o of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n with_o that_o filthy_a stink_a and_o impure_a run_a sore_n saluianus_n in_o like_a sort_n in_o his_o book_n of_o divine_a providence_n have_v these_o word_n 12._o it_o be_v sure_o altogether_o a_o new_a and_o strange_a kind_n of_o conversion_n that_o some_o man_n talk_v of_o lawful_a thing_n they_o do_v not_o and_o unlawful_a thing_n they_o commit_v they_o refrain_v from_o marriage_n but_o refrain_v not_o from_o rape_n what_o do_v thou_o o_o foolish_a persuasion_n god_n forbid_v sin_n not_o marriage_n your_o deed_n agree_v not_o with_o your_o profession_n you_o shall_v not_o be_v the_o friend_n of_o enormous_a crime_n who_o profess_v to_o do_v the_o work_n of_o virtue_n it_o be_v a_o preposterous_a thing_n that_o you_o do_v it_o be_v not_o conversion_n but_o aversion_n you_o that_o have_v long_o since_o as_o the_o same_o be_v forsake_v the_o work_n of_o honest_a marriage_n cease_v at_o the_o last_o from_o sinful_a wickedness_n with_o these_o agree_v the_o historian_n general_o 1074._o report_v that_o innumerable_a evil_n follow_v the_o prohibition_n of_o the_o marriage_n of_o cleargie-man_n publish_v by_o pope_n hildebrand_n that_o few_o live_v continent_o though_o some_o counterfeit_v so_o to_o do_v for_o filthy_a lucre_n sake_n and_o for_o ostentation_n and_o that_o many_o join_v both_o perjury_n and_o adultery_n together_o and_o not_o content_v themselves_o with_o a_o ordinary_a degree_n of_o wickedness_n multiply_v their_o whoredom_n and_o adultery_n exceed_o whereupon_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o many_o of_o the_o best_a learned_a most_o judicious_a &_o worthy_a man_n the_o church_n have_v in_o latter_a time_n wish_v the_o law_n of_o single_a life_n to_o be_v take_v away_o even_o as_o many_o resist_v it_o when_o it_o be_v first_o make_v durandus_fw-la in_o his_o book_n 35_o de_fw-fr modo_fw-la celebrandi_fw-la concilii_fw-la prove_v by_o many_o reason_n that_o it_o be_v fit_a that_o the_o liberty_n of_o marriage_n be_v again_o restore_v to_o priest_n in_o a_o general_n council_n bas._n in_o the_o council_n of_o basill_n when_o exception_n be_v take_v against_o the_o choice_n of_o amedeus_n duke_n of_o savoy_n who_o many_o thought_n fit_a to_o be_v pope_n for_o that_o he_o have_v be_v a_o marry_a man_n and_o have_v child_n it_o be_v answer_v by_o some_o of_o good_a esteem_n that_o that_o be_v no_o exception_n and_o that_o haply_o it_o be_v much_o better_a that_o priest_n be_v permit_v to_o live_v in_o marriage_n then_o restrain_v for_o that_o many_o of_o they_o may_v be_v save_v in_o chaste_a marriage_n which_o now_o perish_v in_o their_o filthy_a and_o impure_a single_a life_n aeneas_n silvius_n a_o great_a man_n in_o that_o council_n who_o be_v afterward_o pope_n and_o name_v pius_n the_o second_o in_o a_o fiundt_n epistle_n to_o a_o friend_n of_o he_o who_o be_v in_o the_o holy_a order_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n &_o yet_o desirous_a for_o the_o avoid_n of_o fornication_n to_o marry_v a_o wife_n write_v thus_o we_o suppose_v that_o you_o be_v not_o ill_o advise_v if_o when_o you_o can_v contain_v you_o seek_v a_o wife_n though_o that_o shall_v have_v be_v think_v on_o before_o you_o have_v enter_v into_o holy_a order_n but_o we_o be_v not_o god_n neither_o can_v we_o foresee_v thing_n to_o come_v wherefore_o see_v thing_n be_v come_v to_o this_o pass_n that_o you_o can_v resist_v the_o law_n of_o the_o flesh_n it_o be_v better_a to_o marry_v then_o to_o burn_v yet_o can_v the_o pope_n be_v persuade_v to_o dispense_v with_o you_o but_o he_o stand_v resolve_v to_o hold_v his_o severe_a course_n still_o and_o think_v it_o not_o fit_a to_o grant_v that_o to_o one_o which_o may_v be_v hurtful_a unto_o many_o if_o therefore_o you_o desire_v safe_o to_o marry_v you_o must_v expect_v some_o other_o pope_n who_o may_v be_v more_o inclineable_a and_o yield_a and_o of_o this_o aeneas_n silvius_n afterward_o name_v pius_n the_o second_o 2._o platina_n and_o 731._o sabellicus_n report_n that_o he_o be_v wont_a
so_o do_v lest_o which_o once_o to_o think_v be_v impious_a she_o make_v christ_n himself_o a_o adulterer_n to_o who_o she_o marry_v her_o husband_n yet_o live_v after_o this_o refutation_n of_o their_o reason_n he_o go_v forward_o to_o show_v the_o absurd_a consequence_n of_o their_o opinion_n by_o this_o inconsiderate_a opinion_n say_v he_o of_o they_o that_o think_v the_o marriage_n of_o woman_n fall_v from_o a_o holy_a purpose_n if_o they_o do_v marry_v to_o be_v void_a not_o a_o little_a evil_n be_v bring_v forth_o for_o from_o hence_o it_o come_v that_o woman_n be_v separate_v from_o their_o husband_n as_o adulteress_n and_o not_o wife_n and_o while_o they_o thus_o separate_v they_o and_o force_v they_o to_o contain_v they_o make_v their_o husband_n true_o and_o indeed_o adulterer_n when_o as_o these_o their_o wife_n yet_o live_v they_o marry_v thus_o do_v austin_n resolve_v that_o marriage_n after_o vow_n make_v to_o the_o contrary_a be_v lawful_a and_o good_a though_o the_o not_o perform_v of_o vow_a continency_n be_v a_o sin_n as_o he_o think_v more_o grievous_a than_o adultery_n not_o for_o that_o the_o marriage_n of_o such_o be_v to_o be_v condemn_v but_o because_o the_o inconstancy_n in_o not_o perform_v that_o be_v purpose_v and_o the_o violate_v of_o the_o vow_n be_v condemn_v non_fw-la susceptio_fw-la à _fw-fr bono_fw-mi inferiori_fw-la sed_fw-la ruina_fw-la ex_fw-la bono_fw-mi superiori_fw-la not_o for_o that_o they_o do_v a_o lesser_a good_a but_o because_o they_o fall_v from_o a_o great_a last_o not_o for_o that_o they_o afterwards_o marry_v but_o for_o that_o they_o violate_v their_o first_o faith_n of_o continency_n which_o thing_n that_o the_o apostle_n may_v brief_o insinuate_v he_o will_v not_o say_v that_o they_o have_v damnation_n which_o marry_v after_o the_o purpose_n of_o a_o more_o high_a degree_n of_o sanctity_n not_o for_o that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v dislike_v that_o so_o do_v but_o lest_o their_o marriage_n itself_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v condemn_v but_o when_o he_o have_v say_v they_o will_v marry_v he_o by_o and_o by_o add_v have_v condemnation_n and_o express_v why_o because_o they_o have_v break_v their_o first_o faith_n that_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o the_o will_n which_o fall_v from_o a_o former_a purpose_n be_v condemn_v and_o reprove_v whether_o marriage_n follow_v or_o not_o if_o any_o man_n doubt_v whether_o saint_n austin_n be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o book_n de_fw-fr bono_fw-mi viduitatis_fw-la wherein_o these_o thing_n be_v find_v as_o some_o do_v and_o consequent_o whether_o he_o be_v of_o the_o opinion_n we_o have_v recite_v or_o not_o he_o may_v easy_o know_v that_o this_o be_v saint_n augustine_n judgement_n whether_o this_o be_v his_o book_n or_o not_o by_o his_o 70_o epistle_n to_o one_o bonifacius_n who_o have_v vow_v a_o monastical_a retire_v and_o single_a life_n and_o yet_o afterward_o do_v marry_v who_o he_o tell_v he_o can_v now_o as_o otherwise_o he_o will_v exhort_v to_o that_o kind_n of_o life_n which_o he_o have_v former_o vow_v because_o of_o his_o wife_n so_o that_o he_o think_v not_o his_o marriage_n void_a or_o that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v separate_v from_o his_o wife_n his_o word_n be_v these_o thy_o wife_n hinder_v i_o that_o i_o can_v exhort_v thou_o to_o this_o kind_n of_o life_n without_o who_o consent_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o thou_o to_o contain_v etc._n etc._n and_o 34._o elsewhere_o speak_v of_o certain_a woman_n who_o abide_v not_o in_o that_o which_o they_o have_v first_o vow_v which_o have_v a_o desire_n of_o marriage_n but_o marry_v not_o for_o fear_v of_o disgrace_n he_o say_v it_o be_v better_o for_o they_o to_o marry_v then_o to_o burn_v that_o be_v then_o to_o be_v waste_v with_o the_o secret_a flame_n of_o the_o conscience_n in_o lust_n and_o hierome_n also_o be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n for_o speak_v to_o a_o certain_a virgin_n that_o have_v private_o vow_v virginity_n and_o that_o can_v not_o endure_v the_o straight_o keep_v of_o her_o mother_n house_n he_o have_v these_o word_n vitando_fw-la if_o thou_o be_v a_o virgin_n why_o do_v thou_o fear_v careful_a and_o diligent_a keep_n if_o thou_o be_v corrupt_v why_o do_v thou_o not_o open_o marry_v this_o be_v as_o a_o board_n to_o swim_v out_o on_o after_o shipwreck_n so_o shall_v thou_o temper_v that_o which_o thou_o beganne_v ill_a by_o use_v this_o remedy_n neither_o true_o do_v i_o say_v this_o for_o that_o i_o take_v away_o repentance_n after_o sin_n that_o so_o that_o which_o be_v ill_o begin_v may_v still_o continue_v but_o for_o that_o i_o despair_v of_o draw_v of_o you_o from_o that_o ill_a company_n into_o which_o you_o be_v enter_v and_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o demetriades_n he_o have_v these_o word_n the_o ill_a name_n and_o report_n of_o some_o that_o behave_v not_o themselves_o well_o disgrace_v and_o dishonour_v the_o holy_a purpose_n of_o virgin_n and_o obscure_v and_o blemish_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o heavenly_a and_o angel-like_o family_n who_o must_v be_v plain_o and_o peremptory_o urge_v and_o require_v either_o to_o marry_v if_o they_o can_v contain_v or_o to_o contain_v if_o they_o will_v not_o marry_v to_o these_o we_o may_v add_v 61._o epiphanius_n who_o indeed_o make_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v a_o thing_n evil_a and_o such_o as_o god_n will_v judge_v and_o punish_v to_o forget_v neglect_n and_o not_o to_o perform_v a_o vow_n make_v to_o god_n but_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o cast_v man_n into_o the_o condemnation_n of_o hell_n fire_n and_o plunge_v they_o into_o everlasting_a destruction_n as_o to_o live_v in_o adultery_n who_o defend_v that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o descend_v to_o that_o state_n of_o life_n which_o be_v lawful_a and_o honourable_a with_o one_o fault_n of_o break_v the_o vow_n pass_v to_o the_o contrary_a and_o with_o tear_n of_o repentance_n to_o wash_v away_o the_o impurity_n of_o that_o one_o fault_n of_o inconstancy_n and_o so_o to_o be_v save_v then_o to_o live_v in_o sin_n continual_o and_o so_o to_o perish_v so_o that_o though_o he_o think_v it_o a_o fault_n for_o a_o man_n to_o promise_v a_o course_n of_o continency_n to_o god_n by_o vow_n and_o not_o to_o perform_v it_o yet_o he_o think_v it_o better_o for_o a_o man_n after_o this_o one_o fault_n commit_v which_o may_v be_v repent_v of_o and_o forgive_v to_o marry_v then_o by_o live_v in_o continual_a adultery_n to_o add_v one_o sin_n unto_o another_o and_o to_o plunge_v himself_o into_o endless_a destruction_n 12._o hugo_n de_fw-fr sancto_fw-la victore_fw-la make_v two_o construction_n of_o the_o word_n of_o saint_n austin_n before_o allege_v whereof_o the_o one_o be_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o secret_a vow_n whereof_o the_o church_n can_v take_v no_o knowledge_n because_o there_o be_v no_o witness_n of_o they_o and_o that_o saint_n austin_n meaning_n be_v that_o marriage_n after_o such_o vow_n be_v to_o be_v repute_v good_a by_o the_o church_n the_o other_o be_v that_o the_o church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o austin_n allow_v marriage_n after_o a_o vow_n make_v to_o the_o contrary_a but_o that_o now_o the_o same_o church_n for_o consideration_n her_o move_a have_v determine_v otherwise_o and_o by_o her_o authority_n make_v they_o void_a the_o former_a of_o these_o construction_n be_v too_o weak_a and_o can_v be_v allow_v for_o that_o austin_n think_v marriage_n be_v lawful_a and_o good_a after_o know_a vow_n make_v to_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v evident_a by_o his_o epistle_n to_o bonifacius_n who_o he_o blame_v for_o break_v his_o vow_n whereof_o himself_n and_o alipius_n be_v witness_n and_o yet_o allow_v his_o marriage_n as_o also_o for_o that_o in_o the_o place_n interpret_v by_o hugo_n he_o show_v that_o some_o who_o be_v of_o another_o judgement_n as_o indeed_o we_o find_v 12._o innocentius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o have_v be_v dissolve_a marriage_n after_o vow_n make_v to_o the_o contrary_a which_o they_o will_v not_o nor_o can_v not_o have_v do_v if_o those_o vow_n have_v be_v altogether_o secret_a &_o unknown_a neither_o do_v that_o he_o say_v in_o the_o 2_o place_n any_o better_o avoid_v the_o clear_a evidence_n of_o saint_n austin_n judgement_n than_o the_o first_o for_o no_o difference_n of_o time_n and_o condition_n of_o man_n and_o thing_n can_v so_o change_v the_o nature_n of_o vow_n and_o marriage_n as_o that_o a_o vow_n at_o one_o time_n shall_v make_v void_a a_o ensue_a marriage_n and_o not_o at_o another_o other_o therefore_o there_o be_v who_o go_v about_o to_o avoid_v the_o evidence_n of_o the_o authorite_n of_o austin_n and_o the_o father_n bring_v to_o prove_v the_o validity_n of_o marriage_n after_o vow_n make_v to_o the_o contrary_a by_o make_v a_o distinction_n of_o vow_n
bishop_n for_o say_v they_o he_o do_v not_o reject_v the_o second_o marriage_n who_o have_v often_o command_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v use_v for_o a_o woman_n say_v he_o be_v bind_v by_o the_o law_n so_o long_o as_o her_o husband_n live_v but_o if_o her_o husband_n be_v dead_a she_o be_v free_a that_o she_o may_v marry_v with_o who_o she_o will_v only_o in_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n for_o if_o he_o have_v thrust_v away_o his_o wife_n and_o be_v join_v to_o another_o he_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v reprehend_v and_o be_v just_o subject_a to_o accusation_n but_o if_o force_n of_o death_n have_v disjoin_v his_o first_o wife_n and_o nature_n urge_v have_v compel_v he_o to_o be_v join_v to_o a_o second_o wife_n his_o second_o marriage_n be_v proceed_v not_o of_o his_o will_n but_o of_o casualty_n these_o thing_n consider_v say_v theodoret_n i_o admit_v the_o interpretation_n of_o those_o which_o have_v so_o understand_v the_o place_n neither_o do_v chrysostome_n and_o loc_n theodoret_n only_o thus_o interpret_v the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o theophylact_n also_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o prescribe_v that_o he_o who_o be_v to_o be_v choose_v a_o bishop_n must_v be_v the_o husband_n of_o one_o wife_n because_o of_o the_o jew_n to_o who_o polygamy_n be_v permit_v that_o be_v to_o join_v marriage_n with_o many_o together_o and_o hierome_n make_v mention_n of_o this_o interpretation_n the_o apostle_n oceâ—…m_n say_v he_o be_v of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o first_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o remain_v of_o israel_n he_o know_v it_o be_v permit_v by_o the_o law_n and_o ordinary_a among_o the_o people_n by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o patriarch_n and_o moses_n to_o begette_v child_n of_o many_o wife_n which_o thing_n also_o be_v permit_v unto_o the_o priest_n and_o therefore_o he_o command_v that_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v not_o take_v unto_o themselves_o the_o like_a liberty_n nor_o have_v two_o or_o three_o wife_n at_o once_o but_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v one_o only_a wife_n at_o one_o time_n and_o though_o he_o rather_o incline_v to_o another_o interpretation_n yet_o in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o titus_n he_o mention_v this_o again_o without_o any_o signification_n of_o dislike_n and_o say_v we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o every_o one_o that_o have_v be_v but_o once_o marry_v be_v better_a than_o he_o that_o have_v be_v twice_o marry_v but_o that_o indeed_o he_o may_v better_o exhort_v to_o one_o only_a marriage_n and_o continency_n that_o can_v bring_v forth_o his_o own_o example_n in_o teach_v for_o other_o wise_a if_o a_o young_a man_n marry_v a_o wife_n &_o she_o die_v within_o a_o little_a while_n after_o &_o after_o she_o he_o marry_v a_o second_o which_o within_o a_o short_a time_n he_o lose_v also_o and_o then_o continue_v continent_n he_o be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o he_o that_o live_v with_o one_o wife_n till_o his_o old_a age_n so_o that_o oftentime_o if_o he_o that_o have_v be_v but_o once_o marry_v be_v prefer_v before_o he_o that_o have_v be_v twice_o marry_v his_o happiness_n be_v choose_v rather_o than_o his_o will_n and_o as_o sundry_a great_a and_o worthy_a divine_n do_v so_o interpret_v the_o apostle_n word_n as_o to_o condemn_v polygamy_n and_o not_o to_o exclude_v from_o the_o ministry_n mentwice_o marry_v so_o the_o practice_n be_v according_a thereunto_o for_o how-soev_a many_o urge_v the_o other_o construction_n of_o the_o apostle_n word_n and_o exclude_v man_n twice_o marry_v from_o the_o holy_a ministry_n yet_o other_o do_v not_o so_o and_o therefore_o tertullian_n who_o be_v a_o montanist_n and_o condemn_v second_o marriage_n in_o his_o book_n of_o monogamie_n interpret_n the_o apostle_n word_n of_o such_o as_o have_v marry_v the_o second_o wife_n &_o speak_v bitter_o against_o the_o catholic_n of_o those_o time_n say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n foresaw_a there_o shall_v come_v some_o that_o shall_v affirm_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v lawful_a for_o bishop_n for_o say_v he_o how_o many_o be_v there_o among_o you_o that_o govern_v the_o church_n which_o have_v marry_v the_o second_o time_n insult_v against_o the_o apostle_n and_o not_o blush_v when_o these_o word_n be_v read_v under_o they_o supra_fw-la hierome_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o man_n twice_o marry_v may_v be_v choose_v to_o be_v bishop_n or_o presbyter_n if_o they_o marry_v both_o or_o one_o of_o their_o wife_n before_o they_o be_v baptize_v which_o be_v the_o case_n of_o very_a many_o in_o those_o time_n see_v beside_o those_o who_o be_v convert_v from_o paganism_n many_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o christian_a parent_n put_v off_o their_o baptism_n along_o time_n so_o that_o some_o be_v elect_v bishop_n before_o they_o be_v baptize_v as_o we_o read_v of_o 11._o ambrose_n hereupon_o he_o say_v the_o number_n of_o such_o as_o have_v be_v twice_o marry_v &_o yet_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o holy_a ministry_n be_v exceed_v great_a his_o word_n be_v these_o all_o the_o world_n be_v full_a of_o these_o ordination_n i_o speak_v not_o of_o presbyter_n nor_o those_o of_o inferior_a degree_n i_o come_v to_o bishop_n who_o if_o i_o shall_v go_v about_o particular_o to_o name_n i_o shall_v muster_v together_o so_o great_a a_o number_n as_o will_v exceed_v the_o multitude_n of_o they_o that_o be_v at_o the_o council_n of_o ariminum_n and_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o epistle_n of_o 2._o innocentius_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o macedonia_n that_o they_o think_v as_o hierome_n do_v that_o such_o as_o be_v not_o twice_o marry_v after_o baptism_n may_v be_v admit_v into_o the_o ministry_n how_o often_o soever_o they_o have_v be_v marry_v before_o it_o be_v true_a that_o innocentius_n be_v of_o another_o mind_n and_o coniugali_fw-la austin_n likewise_o but_o hierome_n who_o be_v wont_a to_o spare_v no_o man_n that_o cross_v his_o conceit_n call_v they_o hypocrite_n and_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o be_v like_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharizee_n that_o do_v strain_n at_o a_o gnat_n and_o swallow_v a_o camel_n that_o tithe_v mint_n and_o aniseed_n but_o let_v pass_v the_o weighty_a thing_n of_o the_o law_n because_o they_o admit_v such_o into_o the_o ministry_n as_o have_v keep_v harlot_n before_o their_o baptism_n and_o yet_o reject_v such_o as_o have_v be_v marry_v for_o that_o sin_n be_v wash_v away_o in_o baptism_n and_o nothing_o else_o rem_fw-la novam_fw-la audio_fw-la say_v he_o quia_fw-la peccatum_fw-la non_fw-la non_fw-la fuit_fw-la in_fw-la peccatum_fw-la reputabitur_fw-la that_o be_v it_o be_v a_o new_a and_o strange_a thing_n that_o i_o hear_v because_o it_o be_v no_o sin_n to_o have_v a_o wife_n therefore_o it_o shall_v be_v repute_v for_o a_o fault_n and_o sin_n whoredom_n impiety_n against_o god_n parricide_n incest_n and_o the_o sin_n against_o nature_n be_v purge_v and_o wash_v away_o in_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n but_o this_o that_o a_o man_n have_v have_v a_o wife_n stick_v fast_o unto_o he_o still_o so_o be_v the_o filthy_a stew_n prefer_v before_o the_o honourable_a and_o undefiled_a marriage-bed_n let_v the_o pagan_n hear_v what_o the_o harueste_n of_o the_o church_n be_v out_o of_o which_o our_o barn_n be_v fill_v let_v the_o cathecuman_n who_o be_v not_o yet_o baptize_v hear_v likewise_o and_o let_v they_o take_v heed_n they_o marry_v no_o wife_n before_o baptism_n neither_o enter_v into_o the_o state_n of_o honest_a marriage_n but_o let_v they_o give_v themselves_o to_o all_o impurity_n only_o let_v they_o take_v heed_n of_o the_o name_n of_o marriage_n lest_o after_o they_o shall_v believe_v in_o christ_n this_o may_v prejudice_v they_o that_o sometime_o they_o have_v not_o concubine_n nor_o harlot_n but_o lawful_a wife_n zonara_n in_o his_o exposition_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n follow_v the_o opinion_n of_o hierome_n and_o so_o do_v sedulius_n scotus_n and_o anselm_n as_o 325._o sixtus_n senensis_n report_v and_o this_o opinion_n be_v very_o general_a as_o it_o appear_v by_o 82._o ambrose_n who_o though_o he_o dislike_v it_o yet_o say_v exceed_v many_o do_v approve_v it_o so_o that_o to_o resolve_v this_o point_n we_o see_v some_o understand_v the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o mean_v against_o polygamy_n only_o or_o the_o have_v of_o many_o wife_n at_o once_o and_o not_o successive_o and_o that_o according_o many_o be_v permit_v to_o govern_v the_o church_n that_o hadbin_n twice_o marry_v &_o that_o of_o they_o that_o understand_v the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o mean_v of_o the_o not_o have_v of_o more_o wife_n than_o one_o successive_o some_o exclude_v only_o such_o as_o have_v more_v they_o one_o wife_n after_o baptism_n other_o all_o that_o have_v be_v twice_o marry_v either_o before_o or_o after_o but_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o they_o who_o general_o exclude_v all_o they_o that_o
without_o partiality_n and_o judge_n between_o we_o as_o god_n shall_v direct_v thou_o the_o first_o part_n contain_v a_o discovery_n of_o the_o vanity_n of_o such_o silly_a exception_n as_o have_v be_v take_v against_o the_o former_a four_o book_n by_o one_o theophilus_n higgon_n §._o 1._o the_o first_o exception_n master_n higgon_n be_v please_v to_o take_v against_o i_o be_v that_o in_o all_o my_o four_o book_n i_o have_v not_o grace_v any_o father_n with_o the_o glorious_a title_n of_o saint_n his_o word_n be_v these_o 4_o i_o be_o bold_a to_o entreat_v d_o feildes_n leave_v to_o honour_n augustine_n with_o the_o name_n of_o saint_n howsoever_o he_o have_v not_o once_o vouchsafe_v in_o his_o four_o book_n to_o grace_v he_o or_o any_o father_n with_o this_o glorious_a title_n it_o be_v strange_a that_o such_o a_o novice_n as_o he_o be_v shall_v dare_v to_o begin_v in_o so_o scornful_a a_o manner_n with_o so_o shameless_a a_o untruth_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v anold_n practitioner_n in_o the_o faculty_n of_o lie_v but_o his_o desire_n it_o seem_v be_v to_o give_v as_o good_a proof_n at_o first_o as_o possible_o he_o may_v of_o the_o good_a service_n he_o be_v like_a to_o do_v if_o his_o new_a master_n will_v be_v please_v to_o make_v use_n of_o he_o &_o employ_v he_o as_o they_o do_v other_o for_o otherwise_o he_o can_v not_o but_o know_v he_o may_v easy_o be_v convince_v of_o a_o lie_n for_o i_o have_v give_v the_o title_n of_o saint_n to_o augustine_n that_o worthy_a and_o renown_a father_n more_o than_o once_o twice_o or_o thrice_o &_o i_o call_v leo_n bless_a leo_n &_o so_o give_v he_o a_o title_n equivalent_a to_o that_o of_o saint_n &_o more_o often_o find_v in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o ancient_n if_o happy_o it_o offend_v he_o that_o every_o time_n i_o name_v any_o father_n i_o give_v he_o not_o the_o title_n of_o saint_n let_v he_o take_v the_o pain_n to_o peruse_v the_o write_n of_o alexander_n of_o hales_n tho._n aquinas_n scotus_n durandus_fw-la waldensis_fw-la sixtus_n senensis_n and_o other_o of_o that_o sort_n &_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o he_o will_v soon_o perceive_v his_o folly_n &_o cease_v to_o be_v angry_a with_o i_o any_o long_o unless_o he_o be_v resolve_v to_o condemn_v they_o also_o this_o sure_o be_v a_o childish_a and_o a_o bad_a beginning_n and_o may_v make_v we_o just_o fear_v he_o will_v perform_v little_a in_o that_o which_o follow_v §._o 2._o that_o which_o he_o have_v in_o the_o next_o place_n that_o 13_o d_o humphrey_n and_o i_o admit_v try_v all_o by_o the_o father_n be_v true_a but_o to_o no_o purpose_n for_o he_o and_o his_o consort_n know_v right_a well_o that_o the_o father_n make_v nothing_o for_o they_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v soon_o weary_a of_o this_o course_n of_o trial_n as_o often_o as_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o it_o as_o it_o appear_v by_o hardinge_n write_v against_o bishop_n jewel_n for_o whereas_o the_o challenge_n be_v make_v by_o that_o worthy_a bishop_n to_o try_v the_o matter_n of_o difference_n between_o the_o romanist_n and_o we_o not_o only_o by_o discourse_n of_o reason_n or_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n wherein_o all_o the_o world_n knâ—…w_v our_o adversary_n to_o be_v too_o weak_a but_o by_o authority_n of_o the_o ancient_a wherein_o they_o be_v think_v to_o have_v more_o strength_n and_o whereas_o to_o that_o purpose_n he_o bring_v out_o against_o they_o all_o the_o renown_a father_n and_o bishop_n that_o line_v in_o ancient_a time_n the_o decree_n of_o counsel_n then_o hold_v and_o the_o report_n of_o historian_n harding_n can_v find_v none_o to_o speak_v for_o he_o but_o martialis_n abdias_n amphilochius_n &_o such_o brand_a counterfeit_n nor_o no_o other_o proof_n of_o his_o cause_n but_o the_o feign_a epistle_n of_o the_o ancient_a pope_n and_o shameless_a forgery_n under_o the_o honourable_a name_n of_o holy_a father_n with_o other-like_a base_a stuff_n the_o thing_n that_o offend_v master_n higgon_n in_o doctor_n humphrey_n be_v that_o he_o say_v the_o romanistes_n be_v like_o thrasilaus_n who_o in_o a_o mad_a humour_n take_v all_o the_o ship_n in_o the_o attic_a haven_n to_o be_v his_o own_o though_o he_o possess_v not_o one_o vessel_n or_o rather_o make_v the_o degree_n of_o their_o frenzy_n great_a because_o they_o see_v and_o yet_o see_v dissemble_v that_o they_o be_v destitute_a of_o all_o defence_n from_o the_o father_n which_o say_v of_o the_o worthy_a and_o renown_a doctor_n be_v most_o true_a and_o shall_v be_v defend_v against_o a_o far_o better_a man_n than_o theophilus_n higgon_n though_o childish_o he_o charge_v he_o with_o notable_a and_o vast_a untruth_n in_o this_o behalf_n neither_o shall_v he_o nor_o any_o of_o his_o great_a master_n ever_o prove_v that_o i_o have_v untrue_o allege_v the_o cause_n why_o luther_n zuinglius_fw-la and_o other_o at_o the_o first_o seem_v to_o decline_v the_o trial_n by_o the_o father_n for_o the_o true_a cause_n be_v indeed_o as_o i_o have_v allege_v the_o fear_n of_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o father_n work_n and_o write_n and_o not_o any_o imagination_n that_o the_o father_n general_o from_o the_o beginning_n be_v in_o error_n which_o be_v so_o barbarous_a a_o conceit_n that_o it_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o any_o reasonable_a man_n neither_o be_v it_o any_o folly_n in_o they_o as_o this_o wise_a man_n be_v please_v to_o censure_v the_o matter_n to_o decline_v the_o trial_n by_o the_o father_n in_o those_o time_n after_o barbarism_n superstition_n and_o tyranny_n have_v so_o long_o prevayl_v and_o almost_o lay_v waste_v all_o learning_n religion_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n see_v vincentius_n lyrinensis_n prescribe_v that_o after_o heresy_n have_v long_o prevail_v &_o grow_v inveterate_a we_o novitatâ—…s_fw-la shall_v fly_v to_o the_o scripture_n alone_o sect_n 3._o in_o the_o three_o place_n he_o say_v 15._o he_o be_v desirous_a to_o understand_v why_o among_o other_o particular_n i_o shall_v esteem_v it_o a_o folly_n and_o inconstancy_n in_o the_o romanistes_n to_o say_v that_o purgatory_n be_v hold_v by_o tradition_n and_o yet_o prove_v by_o scripture_n which_o argue_v that_o the_o man_n be_v either_o very_o weak_a in_o understanding_n or_o else_o make_v himself_o more_o simple_a then_o indeed_o he_o be_v for_o have_v show_v that_o the_o name_n of_o tradition_n sometime_o signify_v every_o part_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n deliver_v from_o one_o to_o another_o either_o by_o lively_a voice_n only_o or_o by_o writing_n sometime_o such_o part_n there_o of_o only_o as_o be_v not_o write_v by_o they_o to_o who_o they_o be_v first_o deliver_v and_o that_o our_o adversary_n so_o understand_v the_o word_n in_o the_o controversy_n between_o they_o and_o us._n i_o note_v it_o as_o a_o contradiction_n among_o papist_n that_o some_o of_o they_o say_v purgatory_n be_v hold_v by_o tradition_n in_o that_o latter_a sense_n &_o other_o that_o it_o be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n as_o likewise_o that_o some_o of_o they_o allege_v for_o proof_n of_o unwritten_a tradition_n the_o article_n of_o the_o consubstantiality_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o they_o both_o and_o other_o constant_o affirm_v that_o those_o article_n may_v be_v prove_v out_o of_o scripture_n now_o if_o to_o be_v write_v and_o not_o to_o be_v write_v to_o be_v hold_v by_o unwritten_a tradition_n or_o tradition_n opposite_a to_o writing_n and_o to_o be_v prove_v out_o of_o scripture_n be_v not_o contradictory_n in_o master_n higgon_n his_o apprehension_n it_o be_v no_o great_a matter_n of_o what_o side_n he_o be_v §_o 4._o in_o the_o four_o place_n he_o say_v 18._o i_o accept_v the_o rule_n of_o saint_n augustine_n that_o whatsoever_o be_v frequent_v by_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o be_v not_o institute_v by_o counsel_n but_o be_v always_o hold_v that_o be_v believe_v most_o right_o to_o be_v a_o apostolical_a tradition_n and_o that_o liberal_o i_o add_v that_o whatsoever_o all_o or_o the_o most_o famous_a and_o renown_a in_o all_o age_n or_o at_o the_o least_o be_v diverse_a age_n have_v constant_o deliver_v as_o receive_v from_o they_o that_o go_v before_o they_o no_o man_n doubt_v or_o contradict_v it_o may_v be_v think_v to_o be_v a_o apostolical_a tradition_n whence_o he_o think_v he_o may_v conclude_v inevitable_o by_o my_o allowance_n that_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a may_v be_v think_v to_o be_v a_o apostolical_a tradition_n many_o famous_a and_o renown_a father_n in_o diverse_a age_n mention_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o none_o dislike_a or_o reprove_v it_o for_o answer_v whereunto_o i_o say_v that_o prayer_n for_o the_o resurrection_n public_a acquittal_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o perfect_a consummation_n and_o bliss_n of_o they_o that_o
the_o two_o and_o twenty_o be_v of_o the_o opinion_n i_o speak_v of_o to_o who_o i_o may_v have_v add_v irenaeus_n bernard_n theophylact_n and_o many_o more_o that_o all_o these_o shall_v be_v charge_v with_o this_o opinion_n or_o with_o this_o folly_n as_o he_o will_v have_v it_o it_o never_o trouble_v he_o only_o he_o be_v much_o move_v that_o ambrose_n shall_v be_v charge_v with_o any_o such_o thing_n it_o seem_v he_o be_v not_o of_o the_o gregorian_a but_o of_o the_o ambrosian_a church_n in_o that_o he_o be_v careless_a what_o become_v of_o his_o pope_n clement_n and_o john_n so_o all_o be_v well_o with_o ambrose_n 1â—…_n he_o be_v torment_v he_o say_v with_o a_o necessary_a suspicion_n rather_o of_o my_o unfaithfulness_n in_o this_o report_n then_o of_o saint_n ambrose_n his_o folly_n in_o this_o matter_n sure_o if_o he_o be_v as_o wise_a as_o he_o be_v wilful_a he_o will_v not_o pass_v his_o censure_n as_o he_o do_v for_o it_o be_v no_o such_o folly_n but_o that_o as_o wise_a a_o man_n as_o s._n ambrose_n may_v fall_v into_o it_o to_o think_v as_o so_o many_o learned_a worthy_a and_o renown_a divine_n do_v and_o therefore_o haereses_fw-la alfonsus_n á_o castro_n have_v charge_v the_o grecian_n and_o armenian_n with_o this_o error_n say_v that_o after_o these_o john_n the_o two_o and_o twenty_o rise_v up_o and_o embrace_v the_o same_o opinion_n and_o lest_o any_o man_n may_v give_v less_o credit_n to_o his_o word_n he_o say_v he_o will_v report_v the_o word_n of_o pope_n adrian_n who_o write_v thus_o last_o of_o all_o it_o be_v report_v of_o john_n the_o 22_o that_o he_o public_o teach_v declare_v and_o command_v all_o to_o hold_v that_o soul_n though_o purge_v from_o sin_n have_v not_o that_o stole_n which_o be_v the_o clear_a vision_n of_o god_n face_n to_o face_n before_o the_o last_o judgement_n and_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o bring_v the_o university_n of_o paris_n to_o that_o point_n that_o no_o man_n can_v take_v any_o degree_n in_o divinity_n there_o unless_o first_o he_o do_v swear_v to_o defend_v this_o error_n and_o to_o adhere_v to_o it_o for_o ever_o thus_o far_o pope_n adrian_n beside_o these_o there_o be_v other_o patron_n of_o this_o error_n man_n of_o renown_n and_o famous_a both_o for_o sanctity_n and_o science_n to_o wit_n the_o most_o bless_a martyr_n of_o christ_n irenaeus_n theophylact_n bishop_n of_o bulgaria_n and_o bless_a bernard_n neither_o shall_v any_o man_n marvel_v that_o so_o great_a man_n fall_v into_o so_o pestilent_a a_o error_n see_v as_o bless_a james_n the_o apostle_n say_v he_o that_o offend_v not_o in_o word_n be_v a_o perfect_a man_n notwithstanding_o the_o reader_n be_v here_o to_o be_v admonish_v that_o he_o think_v not_o that_o this_o error_n detract_v any_o thing_n from_o the_o holiness_n or_o learning_n of_o so_o great_a man_n so_o that_o it_o be_v no_o such_o imputation_n of_o folly_n to_o attribute_v this_o opinion_n to_o ambrose_n as_o wise_a m_o higgon_n make_v it_o for_o whereas_o at_o that_o time_n the_o church_n have_v define_v nothing_o touch_v that_o matter_n neither_o have_v it_o ever_o be_v call_v in_o question_n &_o the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n for_o that_o which_o be_v now_o define_v be_v not_o so_o express_v but_o that_o they_o may_v be_v wrest_v into_o another_o sense_n they_o may_v teach_v the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o without_o note_n of_o heresy_n especial_o see_v there_o want_v not_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n that_o seem_v in_o some_o sort_n to_o favour_v they_o thus_o far_o alfonsus_n a_o castro_n but_o let_v we_o see_v how_o master_n higgon_n will_v convince_v i_o that_o i_o have_v wrong_v ambrose_n which_o in_o so_o clamorous_a manner_n he_o undertake_v to_o do_v sure_o this_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o his_o quarrel_n against_o i_o that_o have_v impute_v this_o opinion_n to_o justine_n martyr_n tertullian_n clemens_n romanus_n lactantius_n victorinus_n and_o ambrose_n in_o the_o margin_n i_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o sixtus_n senensis_n who_o yet_o excuse_v ambrose_n from_o this_o error_n but_o the_o silly_a novice_n shall_v know_v that_o i_o do_v not_o say_v sixtus_n senensis_n attribute_v that_o opinion_n to_o ambrose_n and_o that_o i_o put_v not_o his_o name_n in_o the_o margin_n as_o if_o i_o ground_v my_o imputation_n upon_o his_o authority_n for_o if_o i_o will_v have_v do_v so_o i_o can_v have_v muster_v together_o a_o far_o great_a number_n than_o i_o have_v do_v but_o because_o it_o have_v be_v tedious_a to_o have_v set_v down_o the_o word_n of_o all_o those_o i_o mention_v wherein_o they_o express_v their_o opinion_n in_o the_o margin_n i_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o sixtus_n senensis_n who_o report_v their_o word_n at_o large_a according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o time_n wherein_o they_o flourish_v that_o the_o reader_n within_o the_o compass_n of_o one_o page_n may_v see_v what_o they_o say_v without_o turn_v over_o their_o large_a volume_n and_o among_o other_o the_o word_n of_o ambrose_n which_o i_o think_v will_v strong_o persuade_v he_o he_o be_v of_o that_o opinion_n which_o i_o impute_v unto_o he_o howsoever_o sixtus_n senensis_n by_o a_o favourable_a construction_n labour_n to_o excuse_v he_o let_v we_o see_v therefore_o if_o ambrose_n will_v not_o witness_v for_o i_o that_o i_o have_v do_v he_o no_o wrong_n but_o true_o report_v his_o opinion_n the_o first_o thing_n i_o impute_v unto_o he_o be_v that_o he_o think_v as_o many_o other_o do_v before_o and_o after_o he_o that_o there_o be_v no_o judgement_n to_o pass_v upon_o man_n till_o the_o last_o day_n if_o this_o be_v not_o clear_o prove_v out_o of_o ambrose_n his_o own_o word_n let_v the_o reader_n think_v i_o have_v wrong_v he_o in_o his_o second_o book_n of_o cain_n and_o abel_n he_o have_v these_o word_n the_o master_n of_o a_o ship_n when_o he_o have_v bring_v his_o ship_n into_o the_o haven_n scarce_o think_v he_o have_v end_v his_o labour_n before_o he_o begin_v to_o seek_v the_o begin_n of_o a_o new_a sulpenditur_fw-la the_o soul_n be_v loose_v from_o the_o body_n and_o after_o the_o end_n of_o this_o life_n it_o be_v still_o hold_v in_o suspense_n upon_o the_o uncertainty_n and_o doubtfulness_n of_o the_o future_a judgement_n so_o be_v there_o no_o end_n where_o there_o be_v think_v to_o be_v a_o end_n the_o second_o thing_n i_o attribute_v to_o ambrose_n be_v that_o he_o think_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v keep_v in_o some_o place_n appoint_v for_o that_o purpose_n so_o that_o they_o come_v not_o into_o heaven_n till_o the_o general_a judgement_n let_v we_o hear_v he_o speak_v himself_o and_o then_o let_v the_o reader_n judge_v whether_o he_o say_v not_o all_o that_o i_o impute_v unto_o he_o in_o his_o book_n 10._o the_o boâ—…_n mortis_fw-la he_o have_v these_o word_n in_o the_o book_n of_o esdras_n we_o read_v that_o when_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n shall_v come_v the_o earth_n shall_v restore_v the_o body_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o dust_n shall_v restore_v those_o relic_n and_o remain_v of_o the_o dead_a which_o rest_n in_o the_o grave_n and_o the_o secret_a habitation_n shall_v restore_v the_o soul_n which_o have_v be_v commit_v to_o they_o and_o the_o most_o high_a shall_v be_v reveal_v upon_o the_o seat_n of_o judgement_n from_o hence_o he_o say_v the_o gentile_n take_v those_o thing_n which_o they_o admire_v in_o the_o book_n of_o philosopher_n and_o blame_v they_o that_o they_o mingle_v superfluous_a and_o unprofitable_a thing_n with_o those_o that_o be_v true_a as_o the_o demigration_n of_o soul_n into_o bee_n bird_n and_o the_o like_a fancy_n say_v it_o have_v be_v sufficient_a for_o they_o to_o have_v say_v that_o soul_n deliver_v out_o of_o mortal_a body_n petunt_fw-la haden_n that_o be_v go_v into_o a_o invisible_a place_n which_o place_n in_o latin_a be_v call_v infernus_fw-la and_o far_o add_v that_o the_o scripture_n call_v these_o secret_a habitation_n of_o soul_n storehouse_n here_o we_o see_v ambrose_n say_v there_o be_v certain_a secret_a habitation_n of_o soul_n which_o though_o they_o be_v high_a than_o the_o receptacle_n of_o dead_a body_n yet_o be_v right_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o greek_a &_o infernus_fw-la in_o latin_a &_o that_o these_o be_v storehouse_n keep_v those_o soul_n that_o be_v commit_v to_o they_o till_o the_o resurrection_n and_o then_o restore_v they_o if_o m._n higgon_n do_v think_v that_o infernus_fw-la be_v heaven_n than_o i_o have_v no_o more_o to_o say_v to_o he_o otherwise_o i_o think_v the_o evidence_n of_o this_o place_n can_v be_v avoid_v the_o three_o thing_n i_o impute_v to_o ambrose_n be_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o just_o receive_v not_o the_o reward_n of_o their_o labour_n till_o the_o general_n judgement_n touch_v which_o point_n
express_o we_o retain_v it_o in_o our_o college_n i_o observe_v before_o that_o we_o must_v careful_o distinguish_v the_o general_a practice_n and_o intention_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n from_o private_a conceit_n the_o whole_a church_n commemorate_a the_o dead_a offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n for_o they_o pray_v for_o they_o in_o the_o passage_n &_o for_o their_o resurrection_n and_o consummation_n all_o which_o thing_n we_o allow_v so_o that_o neither_o doctor_n humphrey_n nor_o we_o condemn_v the_o universal_a church_n but_o think_v it_o be_v madness_n so_o to_o do_v but_o the_o private_a fancy_n of_o such_o as_o extend_v their_o prayer_n far_o think_v they_o may_v ease_v mitigate_v suspend_v or_o whole_o take_v away_o the_o pain_n of_o man_n damn_v in_o hell_n for_o of_o purgatory_n no_o man_n think_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n we_o reject_v this_o erroneous_a conceit_n and_o practice_n aerius_n right_o condemn_v and_o doctor_n humphrey_n and_o we_o all_o agree_v with_o he_o in_o the_o same_o dislike_n but_o he_o do_v ill_a to_o impute_v this_o error_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o to_o condemn_v that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o laudable_a upon_o so_o weak_a a_o ground_n of_o the_o difference_n which_o master_n higgon_n will_v fain_o make_v between_o our_o commendation_n of_o the_o dead_a use_v in_o college_n and_o that_o use_v ancient_o whereof_o saint_n augustine_n speak_v i_o have_v speak_v before_o wherefore_o let_v we_o come_v to_o his_o last_o exception_n against_o doctor_n humphrey_n which_o be_v that_o he_o handle_v the_o matter_n artificial_o to_o make_v a_o credulous_a reader_n believe_v that_o saint_n augustine_n himself_o do_v convell_n the_o use_n of_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a by_o those_o sentence_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o 8._o we_o can_v reap_v if_o we_o sow_v not_o here_o and_o that_o 10._o we_o must_v all_o stand_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n that_o every_o one_o may_v receive_v according_a to_o the_o thing_n he_o have_v do_v in_o his_o body_n whether_o good_a or_o evil_n this_o imputation_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o malicious_a and_o impudent_a charge_v of_o he_o with_o that_o he_o never_o think_v of_o for_o the_o only_a thing_n he_o say_v augustine_n hold_v prove_v by_o these_o sentence_n be_v that_o unless_o we_o depart_v hence_o in_o a_o true_a faith_n we_o can_v be_v relieve_v by_o any_o devotion_n of_o other_o man_n after_o we_o be_v go_v which_o be_v so_o undoubted_o true_a that_o i_o think_v higgon_n himself_o dare_v not_o deny_v it_o but_o that_o augustine_n think_v that_o man_n die_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o faith_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v holpen_v by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o live_n he_o neither_o make_v question_v himself_o nor_o ever_o seek_v to_o make_v his_o reader_n believe_v otherwise_o neither_o do_v we_o dissent_v from_o augustine_n in_o this_o point_n if_o the_o prayer_n he_o speak_v of_o be_v make_v respective_o to_o the_o passage_n hence_o and_o entrance_n into_o the_o other_o world_n as_o i_o have_v show_v before_o the_o only_a thing_n that_o be_v questionable_a between_o we_o and_o our_o adversary_n be_v whether_o prayer_n may_v relieve_v man_n in_o a_o state_n of_o temporal_a affliction_n after_o this_o life_n whereof_o augustine_n never_o resolve_v any_o thing_n whatsoever_o this_o prattle_a apostata_fw-la say_z to_o the_o contrary_n these_o thing_n be_v so_o let_v the_o reader_n judge_n whether_o the_o detection_n of_o falsehood_n and_o ill_a deal_n in_o doctor_n humphrey_n can_v possible_o occasion_v master_n higgon_n his_o change_n as_o he_o will_v make_v the_o world_n believe_v there_o be_v nothing_o find_v in_o his_o whole_a discourse_n that_o be_v not_o most_o true_a and_o justifiable_a by_o all_o course_n of_o learning_n but_o because_o he_o be_v sufficient_o chastise_v by_o other_o and_o know_v too_o well_o the_o true_a cause_n of_o his_o run_v away_o to_o be_v thing_n of_o a_o far_a other_o nature_n than_o those_o he_o pretend_v i_o will_v prosecute_v this_o matter_n no_o far_o against_o he_o the_o appendix_n §._o 1._o now_o it_o remain_v that_o i_o come_v to_o the_o appendix_n which_o he_o add_v to_o his_o book_n which_o he_o devide_v into_o two_o part_n whereof_o the_o first_o concern_v i_o the_o second_o d._n morton_n which_o he_o have_v answer_v already_o in_o that_o part_n which_o concern_v i_o he_o undertake_v to_o prove_v that_o i_o notorious_o abuse_v the_o name_n and_o authority_n of_o gerson_n grosthead_n etc._n etc._n to_o defend_v the_o reformation_n make_v by_o prince_n &_o prelate_n in_o our_o church_n wherefore_o that_o the_o reader_n may_v perceive_v i_o have_v not_o abuse_v these_o reverend_a &_o worthy_a man_n but_o that_o he_o wrong_v both_o they_o &_o i_o i_o will_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o examine_v his_o whole_a discourse_n though_o it_o will_v be_v very_o tedious_a so_o to_o do_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o confuse_a &_o perplex_a manner_n of_o handle_v of_o thing_n in_o the_o same_o without_o all_o order_n &_o method_n in_o the_o 1._o chapter_n he_o do_v but_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o his_o intend_a building_n &_o therefore_o gather_v together_o a_o great_a number_n of_o position_n &_o say_n out_o of_o my_o book_n miserable_o mangle_v &_o tear_v one_o from_o another_o all_o which_o shall_v be_v defend_v when_o he_o come_v to_o say_v any_o thing_n against_o they_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o that_o it_o shall_v evident_o appear_v that_o there_o be_v no_o falsehood_n or_o collusion_n in_o any_o part_n of_o my_o discourse_n as_o this_o false_a and_o treacherous_a fugitive_n be_v please_v to_o say_v there_o be_v only_o one_o thing_n there_o be_v here_o that_o may_v not_o be_v pass_v over_o because_o it_o have_v no_o far_a prosecution_n in_o that_o which_o follow_v his_o word_n be_v these_o 2_o whereas_o bellarmine_n do_v object_v the_o intestine_a division_n and_o conflict_n of_o the_o pretence_a gospeler_n this_o doctor_n turn_v he_o off_o with_o this_o answer_n we_o say_v that_o these_o diversity_n be_v to_o be_v impute_v whole_o to_o our_o adversary_n for_o when_o there_o be_v a_o reformation_n to_o be_v make_v of_o abuse_n and_o disorder_n in_o matter_n of_o practice_n and_o manifold_a corruption_n in_o many_o point_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o in_o a_o council_n by_o a_o general_n consent_v it_o can_v not_o be_v hope_v for_o as_o gerson_n long_v before_o out_o of_o his_o experience_n see_v and_o profess_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o prevail_a faction_n of_o pope_n flatterer_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a but_o that_o some_o diversity_n shall_v grow_v while_o one_o know_v not_o nor_o expect_v to_o know_v what_o another_o do_v this_o he_o say_v be_v a_o very_a admirable_a devise_n for_o answer_v hereunto_o we_o must_v observe_v that_o the_o division_n of_o this_o part_n of_o christendom_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n the_o first_o be_v from_o the_o faction_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o second_o among_o they_o that_o have_v abandon_v the_o usurp_a authority_n of_o the_o pope_n that_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o adherent_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o former_a of_o these_o division_n and_o the_o consequent_n of_o it_o be_v affirm_v by_o better_a man_n than_o master_n higgon_n i_o will_v not_o deny_v say_v 7._o cassander_n a_o man_n high_o esteem_v for_o piety_n &_o learning_n by_o the_o emperor_n ferdinand_n and_o maximilian_n that_o many_o in_o the_o beginning_n be_v move_v out_o of_o a_o godly_a affection_n more_o sharp_o to_o reprehend_v certain_a manifest_a abuse_n and_o that_o the_o chief_a cause_n of_o this_o calamity_n and_o distraction_n or_o rend_v of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v attribute_v to_o they_o who_o puff_v up_o with_o the_o swell_a conceit_n of_o their_o ecclesiastical_a power_n proud_o &_o disdainful_o contemn_v and_o repel_v they_o that_o admonish_v they_o right_o of_o thing_n amiss_o and_o therefore_o i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o any_o firm_a peace_n be_v ever_o to_o be_v hope_v for_o unless_o the_o begin_n thereof_o be_v from_o they_o that_o give_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o division_n that_o be_v unless_o they_o that_o have_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n remit_v something_o of_o that_o their_o too_o great_a rigour_n &_o listen_v to_o the_o desire_n of_o many_o godly_a one_o correct_v manifest_a abuse_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o sacred_a scripture_n &_o the_o ancient_a church_n from_o which_o they_o be_v depart_v etc._n etc._n touch_v that_o sai_z c_o contarenus_n which_o the_o lutheran_n say_v in_o the_o first_o lutheri_fw-la &_o last_o place_n of_o manifold_a and_o great_a abuse_n bring_v into_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n against_o which_o they_o so_o exclaim_v &_o concern_v which_o they_o have_v make_v so_o many_o complaint_n to_o express_v their_o greivance_n i_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v but_o first_o of_o all_o to_o
communicate_v with_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o sacrament_n into_o a_o private_a mass_n which_o indeed_o if_o we_o will_v speak_v proper_o be_v no_o mass_n or_o that_o he_o hold_v it_o to_o be_v a_o new_a real_a sacrifice_v of_o christ_n as_o the_o jesuited_a papist_n do_v at_o this_o day_n a_o sacrifice_n we_o confess_v it_o to_o be_v of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n and_o a_o commemoration_n of_o the_o bloody_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o cross_n &_o say_v that_o therefore_o it_o may_v be_v name_v a_o sacrifice_n because_o sign_n have_v the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n whereof_o they_o be_v sign_n as_o also_o for_o that_o there_o be_v in_o this_o sacrament_n a_o offering_n or_o present_v of_o christ_n and_o his_o passion_n to_o god_n by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n that_o by_o it_o we_o may_v obtain_v grace_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n but_o a_o new_a real_a sacrifice_v of_o christ_n we_o deny_v and_o think_v with_o luther_n that_o it_o be_v a_o hellish_a abomination_n so_o to_o do_v that_o gerson_n think_v that_o there_o be_v a_o purgatory_n do_v no_o more_o prejudice_n his_o be_v a_o worthy_a guide_n of_o god_n church_n than_o the_o error_n of_o cyprian_a and_o other_o beforementioned_a touch_v invocation_n of_o saint_n though_o he_o do_v not_o absolute_o condemn_v it_o yet_o sequ_o he_o reprehend_v the_o abuse_n and_o superstitious_a observation_n then_o prevail_v in_o the_o worship_v of_o saint_n very_o bitter_o as_o i_o show_v before_o &_o seek_v to_o bring_v man_n to_o a_o true_a sense_n of_o piety_n in_o that_o point_n than_o be_v ordinary_o find_v among_o man_n in_o those_o time_n the_o like_a he_o do_v for_o indulgentiis_fw-la indulgence_n restrain_v they_o more_o than_o be_v please_v to_o the_o pope_n faction_n and_o for_o the_o communion_n under_o one_o kind_n howsoever_o he_o think_v the_o church_n may_v lawful_o prescribe_v the_o communicate_v in_o one_o kind_n alone_o which_o we_o can_v excuse_v yet_o he_o specie_fw-la acknowledge_v that_o the_o communion_n in_o both_o kind_n be_v ancient_o use_v and_o that_o when_o it_o may_v be_v have_v with_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v to_o be_v allow_v but_o to_o what_o purpose_n do_v master_n higgon_n allege_v these_o thing_n shall_v it_o be_v lawful_a for_o he_o and_o he_o to_o repute_n john_n gerson_n a_o worthy_a and_o godly_a man_n notwithstanding_o that_o he_o hold_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v err_v that_o he_o be_v subject_a to_o general_n counsel_n that_o he_o meddle_v with_o thing_n no_o way_n pertain_v to_o he_o when_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o dispose_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n that_o all_o our_o inherent_a righteousness_n be_v imperfect_a and_o as_o the_o pollute_a rag_n of_o a_o menstruous_a woman_n that_o all_o sin_n be_v by_o nature_n mortal_a and_o the_o like_a and_o may_v not_o we_o take_v he_o to_o have_v be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n a_o good_a man_n and_o one_o that_o desire_v the_o reformation_n of_o thing_n amiss_o notwithstanding_o his_o error_n in_o some_o thing_n and_o his_o not_o discern_v all_o that_o be_v amiss_o the_o insufficiency_n of_o this_o allegation_n it_o seem_v master_n higgon_n himself_o perceive_v and_o therefore_o say_v 4._o he_o will_v come_v to_o the_o supreme_a difference_n to_o which_o all_o other_o point_n as_o he_o conceive_v be_v subordinate_a and_o inferior_a that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o sovereign_a primacy_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n and_o bring_v two_o very_a effectual_a testimony_n as_o he_o think_v of_o gerson_n to_o prove_v the_o pope_n sovereign_a primacy_n the_o first_o be_v out_o of_o his_o book_n 8._o de_fw-fr auferibilitate_fw-la papae_fw-la his_o word_n be_v these_o the_o form_n of_o civil_a government_n be_v subject_a to_o mutability_n and_o alteration_n but_o it_o be_v otherwise_o in_o the_o church_n for_o her_o government_n be_v monarchical_a and_o be_v so_o appoint_v by_o the_o institution_n of_o our_o lord_n if_o any_o man_n will_v violate_v this_o sacred_a ordinance_n and_o persist_v obstinate_o in_o his_o contempt_n he_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v a_o heretic_n as_o marsilius_n of_o milan_n and_o some_o other_o consort_a with_o his_o fancy_n the_o second_o be_v out_o of_o his_o tract_n 3_o de_fw-fr unitate_fw-la graecorum_n where_o prescribe_v many_o direction_n for_o the_o compose_n of_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a church_n he_o lay_v it_o down_o as_o a_o foundation_n that_o there_o must_v be_v one_o head_n on_o earth_n unto_o which_o all_o man_n must_v be_v unite_v 5._o in_o these_o say_n master_n higgon_n say_v gerson_n show_v himself_o a_o worthy_a guide_n of_o god_n church_n and_o a_o singular_a enemy_n of_o the_o protestanticall_a reformation_n which_o violent_o impugn_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o so_o much_o that_o luther_n affirm_v that_o a_o man_n can_v be_v save_v unless_o from_o his_o heart_n he_o hate_v the_o pope_n and_o papacy_n these_o thing_n true_o carry_v a_o very_a fair_a show_n and_o may_v deceive_v such_o as_o can_v or_o will_v not_o thorough_o look_v into_o they_o but_o whosoever_o know_v what_o gerson_n opinion_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v and_o what_o luther_n have_v write_v against_o the_o papacy_n will_v soon_o perceive_v there_o be_v no_o contradiction_n between_o they_o or_o at_o least_o not_o in_o any_o essential_a and_o material_a point_n for_o gerson_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v subject_a to_o a_o general_n council_n and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o free_a from_o danger_n of_o err_a and_o this_o he_o think_v to_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o faith_n define_v in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o therefore_o will_v have_v detest_v all_o claim_n of_o infallible_a judgement_n and_o uncontrollable_a power_n of_o pope_n as_o much_o as_o luther_n do_v and_o will_v have_v accurse_v his_o word_n of_o blasphemy_n if_o once_o he_o shall_v have_v hear_v he_o say_v as_o we_o do_v and_o as_o before_o the_o hold_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n he_o do_v all_o the_o world_n can_v judge_v i_o though_o i_o overturn_v the_o whole_a course_n of_o nature_n no_o man_n may_v say_v unto_o i_o why_o do_v you_o so_o i_o only_o have_v power_n to_o make_v law_n and_o to_o void_v they_o again_o i_o have_v authority_n to_o dispense_v with_o the_o canon_n of_o all_o counsel_n as_o seem_v good_a unto_o i_o and_o which_o be_v more_o to_o dispose_v of_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n the_o assurance_n of_o find_v out_o the_o truth_n and_o not_o err_v be_v not_o partly_o in_o i_o and_o partly_o in_o the_o council_n but_o whole_o in_o i_o whatsoever_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v consent_v on_o be_v of_o no_o force_n if_o i_o allow_v it_o not_o he_o will_v have_v say_v doubtless_o as_o i_o have_v do_v if_o he_o have_v hear_v he_o thus_o speak_v that_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o take_v the_o foam_n of_o his_o impure_a mouth_n and_o froth_n of_o his_o word_n of_o blasphemy_n as_o infallible_a oracle_n this_o be_v that_o pope_n and_o this_o be_v that_o papacy_n which_o luther_n say_v every_o one_o that_o will_v be_v save_v must_v hate_v from_o his_o heart_n for_o otherwise_o if_o he_o will_v only_o claim_v to_o be_v a_o bishop_n in_o his_o precinct_n a_o metropolitan_a in_o a_o province_n a_o patriarch_n of_o the_o west_n and_o of_o patriarch_n the_o first_o and_o most_o honourable_a to_o who_o the_o rest_n be_v to_o resort_v in_o case_n of_o great_a moment_n as_o to_o the_o head_n and_o chief_a of_o their_o company_n to_o who_o it_o special_o pertain_v to_o have_v a_o eye_n to_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n and_o the_o act_n and_o exercise_n of_o the_o same_o and_o with_o the_o assistance_n and_o concurrence_n of_o the_o other_o by_o all_o due_a course_n to_o effect_v that_o which_o pertain_v thereunto_o without_o claim_v absolute_a and_o uncontrollable_a power_n infallibility_n of_o judgement_n and_o right_a to_o dispose_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n and_o to_o intermeddle_v in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o temporalty_n of_o particular_a church_n and_o the_o immediate_a sway_v of_o the_o jurisdiction_n thereof_o papatum_fw-la luther_n himself_o profess_v he_o will_v never_o open_v his_o mouth_n against_o he_o this_o kind_n of_o primacy_n the_o ult._n grecian_n likewise_o profess_v they_o will_v be_v content_a to_o yield_v unto_o he_o if_o other_o difference_n between_o they_o may_v be_v compose_v romano_n cassander_n say_v he_o be_v persuade_v there_o have_v never_o be_v any_o controversy_n about_o the_o pope_n power_n if_o the_o pope_n have_v not_o abuse_v their_o authority_n in_o a_o lordly_a and_o overrule_a manner_n and_o through_o covetousness_n and_o ambition_n stretch_v it_o beyond_o the_o bound_n and_o
stay_v on_o it_o and_o our_o righteousness_n be_v as_o the_o rag_n of_o a_o menstruous_a woman_n &c_n &c_n ibid._n clicthovaeus_fw-la upon_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n upon_o these_o word_n not_o weigh_v our_o merit_n but_o pardon_v our_o offence_n ask_v what_o merit_n we_o can_v plead_v with_o god_n to_o who_o we_o owe_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o that_o when_o you_o have_v do_v all_o say_v that_o you_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n and_o how_o we_o can_v applaud_v ourselves_o in_o our_o good_a work_n whereas_o all_o our_o righteousness_n be_v as_o the_o pollute_a rag_n of_o a_o menstruous_a woman_n before_o the_o lord_n whereunto_o bernard_n agree_v sanctorum_fw-la there_o be_v extant_a a_o excellent_a epistle_n of_o cardinal_n ratisbon_n contarenus_n wherein_o he_o show_v what_o reason_n move_v he_o and_o the_o other_o of_o his_o side_n to_o yield_v so_o far_o to_o the_o protestant_n as_o to_o leave_v out_o the_o name_n of_o merit_n and_o to_o acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v no_o meritte_v of_o work_n proper_o so_o name_v and_o as_o these_o catholic_a divine_n think_v thus_o of_o justification_n by_o imputation_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n the_o imperfection_n of_o our_o inherent_a righteousness_n and_o our_o not_o merit_v any_o thing_n with_o the_o merit_n of_o condignity_n so_o they_o teach_v likewise_o that_o christ_n righteousness_n be_v to_o be_v apprehend_v by_o a_o lively_a faith_n and_o define_v a_o lively_a faith_n to_o be_v that_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n whereby_o man_n true_o repent_v of_o their_o former_a life_n be_v raise_v and_o lift_v up_o to_o god_n and_o do_v true_o apprehend_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n promise_v in_o christ_n so_o that_o they_o do_v indeed_o feel_v in_o themselves_o that_o they_o have_v receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o reconciliation_n by_o god_n goodness_n and_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n and_o do_v cry_v abba_n father_n thus_o much_o be_v express_o deliver_v in_o the_o 4_o book_n exhibit_v by_o the_o emperor_n charles_n to_o the_o divine_n of_o both_o side_n who_o he_o appoint_v to_o confer_v together_o for_o the_o compose_n of_o the_o controversy_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o divine_n agree_v unto_o it_o likewise_o in_o the_o enchiridion_n ibid._n of_o christian_a religion_n so_o much_o approve_v by_o all_o the_o more_o learned_a divine_n of_o italy_n &_o france_n thus_o we_o read_v we_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v true_a that_o it_o be_v altogether_o require_v to_o the_o justification_n of_o a_o man_n that_o he_o certain_o believe_v not_o only_o in_o a_o generality_n that_o for_o christ_n sake_n sin_n be_v remit_v to_o such_o as_o true_o repent_v but_o that_o particular_o they_o be_v remit_v to_o himself_o by_o faith_n for_o christ_n sake_n with_o who_o contarenus_n agree_v in_o his_o tract_n of_o justification_n the_o most_o reverend_a canon_n of_o the_o metropolitical_a church_n of_o colein_n author_n of_o the_o book_n call_v fiducia_fw-la antididagma_n &_o sundry_a other_o and_o before_o they_o all_o bernard_n deliver_v the_o very_a same_o his_o word_n be_v these_o dom._n if_o thou_o believe_v that_o thy_o sin_n can_v be_v do_v away_o but_o by_o he_o against_o who_o only_o thou_o have_v sin_v &_o who_o can_v sin_n thou_o do_v well_o but_o add_v this_o moreover_o to_o believe_v that_o thy_o sin_n be_v remit_v thou_o this_o be_v the_o testimony_n which_o the_o holy_a spirit_n give_v in_o our_o heart_n say_v thy_o sin_n be_v remit_v thou_o for_o so_o the_o apostle_n suppose_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v free_o by_o faith_n that_o the_o pope_n may_v err_v not_o personal_o only_a but_o judicial_o also_o we_o have_v the_o opinion_n of_o 2._o ockam_n michael_n caesenas_n cameracensis_n cusanus_fw-la almain_n gerson_n waldensis_n picus_n mirandula_n pope_n adriaâ—…the_n 6._o almost_o all_o the_o parisian_n all_o they_o that_o think_v the_o council_n to_o be_v above_o the_o pope_n the_o father_n in_o the_o counsel_n of_o constance_n &_o basil_n alphonsus_n à _fw-fr castro_n and_o as_o some_o think_v durandus_fw-la 7._o cyprian_n and_o his_o colleague_n who_o resist_v against_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o all_o the_o christian_n of_o the_o east_n at_o this_o day_n this_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v a_o good_a proof_n yet_o suprà _fw-la stapleton_n be_v so_o far_o from_o yield_v to_o it_o that_o he_o condemn_v they_o all_o that_o thus_o think_v as_o ignorant_a and_o rash_a especial_o the_o latter_a of_o they_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v only_o first_o among_o bishop_n equal_a with_o he_o in_o power_n not_o of_o order_n only_o but_o of_o jurisdiction_n also_o 13_o cusanus_fw-la prove_v at_o large_a as_o 2._o ockam_n 3_o michael_n caesenas_n and_o their_o consort_n do_v before_o and_o with_o these_o in_o effect_n though_o they_o express_v not_o the_o same_o so_o well_o cameracensis_n gerson_n almain_n &_o all_o the_o rest_n agree_v who_o think_v the_o council_n to_o be_v great_a in_o authority_n and_o in_o the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n than_o the_o pope_n and_o make_v he_o to_o be_v among_o bishop_n as_o the_o duke_n of_o venice_n be_v among_o the_o great_a senator_n of_o that_o state_n great_a than_o each_o one_o but_o inferior_a to_o the_o whole_a company_n of_o bishop_n 2._o john_n bacon_n our_o countryman_n note_v that_o many_o in_o his_o time_n be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n who_o think_v the_o pope_n as_o head_n or_o precedent_n of_o the_o college_n and_o company_n of_o bishop_n and_o with_o they_o to_o have_v a_o illimited_a authority_n reach_v to_o all_o person_n and_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a but_o not_o as_o in_o of_o and_o by_o himself_o this_o opinion_n 2._o duarenus_n follow_v and_o show_v that_o ancient_o the_o pope_n take_v no_o more_o on_o he_o the_o same_o opinion_n do_v all_o the_o christian_n of_o the_o east_n hold_v &_o the_o practice_n &_o resolution_n of_o antiquity_n confirm_v the_o same_o touch_v the_o unlawfulness_n of_o the_o pope_n meddle_v with_o prince_n &_o their_o affair_n we_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o 1088._o sigebertus_n 41._o cusanus_fw-la &_o many_o more_o who_o i_o will_v produce_v but_o that_o m_o blackwell_n the_o archpriest_n in_o his_o examination_n have_v already_o produce_v a_o world_n of_o witness_n depose_v against_o the_o pope_n in_o this_o behalf_n to_o who_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n the_o like_a may_v be_v show_v in_o other_o point_n but_o because_o i_o will_v not_o be_v tedious_a i_o will_v leave_v these_o point_n of_o doctrine_n and_o come_v to_o show_v what_o complaint_n be_v everywhere_a hear_v in_o the_o christian_a world_n before_o we_o be_v bear_v against_o the_o pope_n and_o court_n of_o rome_n of_o bishop_n grosthead_n and_o our_o english_a i_o have_v speak_v already_o and_o have_v sufficient_o show_v how_o they_o multiply_v complaint_n against_o the_o pope_n let_v we_o therefore_o come_v to_o other_o the_o pope_n say_v nicholaus_fw-la statu_fw-la clemangis_n as_o they_o see_v themselves_o to_o be_v great_a than_o other_o prelate_n so_o they_o lift_v up_o themselves_o above_o other_o in_o desire_n of_o rule_v and_o overrule_a all_o and_o find_v that_o peter_n patrimony_n though_o exceed_v any_o one_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n will_v not_o suffice_v to_o maintain_v their_o state_n which_o they_o will_v have_v to_o be_v great_a than_o that_o of_o emperor_n king_n and_o prince_n they_o enter_v into_o those_o sheepfold_n of_o other_o man_n which_o they_o find_v to_o abound_v with_o milk_n &_o wool_n for_o they_o take_v to_o they_o the_o power_n to_o confer_v benefice_n &_o church-living_n which_o â—…ould_v fall_v void_a in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o christian_n world_n overthrow_v all_o those_o election_n which_o the_o ancient_a by_o so_o many_o canon_n careful_o seek_v to_o uphold_v and_o hereby_o draw_v to_o they_o a_o infinite_a mass_n of_o money_n neither_o do_v they_o so_o stay_v but_o take_v away_o from_o bishop_n and_o patron_n all_o right_a of_o collation_n &_o presentation_n forbid_v they_o to_o place_v any_o till_o such_o shall_v be_v provide_v for_o as_o they_o have_v give_v the_o expectative_a hope_n of_o benefice_n not_o void_a of_o these_o man_n there_o be_v a_o infinite_a number_n not_o come_v from_o the_o university_n and_o school_n of_o learning_n but_o from_o the_o plough_n or_o base_a trade_n not_o know_v alpha_n from_o beta_n who_o live_v most_o wicked_o and_o dissolute_o and_o bring_v the_o holy_a ministry_n into_o so_o great_a contempt_n that_o whereas_o ancient_o nothing_o be_v more_o honourable_a now_o nothing_o be_v more_o abject_a and_o contemptible_a beside_o these_o grievance_n upon_o every_o vacancy_n they_o exact_v the_o benefit_n of_o a_o whole_a year_n out_o of_o every_o live_n according_a to_o a_o taxation_n set_v by_o they_o which_o sometime_o three_o year_n profit_n will_v not_o answer_v and_o yet_o not_o content_a herewith_o they_o oftentimes_o impose_v
that_o they_o be_v not_o believe_v by_o the_o church_n or_o they_o shall_v be_v show_v he_o in_o those_o epistle_n wherefore_o let_v we_o see_v what_o he_o have_v more_o to_o say_v one_o of_o the_o apostolical_a epistle_n he_o say_v be_v lose_v namely_o that_o which_o paul_n write_v to_o the_o laodicean_n in_o which_o there_o may_v be_v something_o necessary_o to_o 89._o be_v believe_v that_o be_v not_o find_v in_o any_o other_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n therefore_o it_o may_v be_v think_v that_o there_o be_v some_o want_n &_o imperfection_n in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n this_o true_o be_v a_o very_a idle_a and_o and_o silly_a objection_n for_o though_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a epistle_n to_o the_o laodicean_n carry_v about_o and_o read_v by_o some_o in_o ancient_a time_n yet_o as_o hierome_n testify_v it_o be_v explode_v by_o all_o and_o 12._o chrysostome_n and_o 13._o theodoret_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o paul_n never_o write_v any_o epistle_n to_o the_o laodicean_n but_o that_o the_o epistle_n he_o paulo_n speak_v of_o be_v write_v from_o laodicea_n or_o by_o the_o laodicean_n to_o inform_v he_o of_o the_o state_n of_o thing_n among_o themselves_o or_o among_o the_o colossian_n by_o who_o he_o will_v have_v it_o read_v and_o 94._o cardinal_n baronius_n himself_o approve_v their_o opinion_n rather_o than_o the_o other_o that_o which_o he_o have_v of_o my_o admit_v tradition_n i_o will_v answer_v when_o i_o come_v to_o examine_v his_o next_o section_n §._o 8._o in_o his_o next_o section_n he_o have_v these_o word_n barlow_n and_o field_n two_o famous_a english_a protestant_n admit_v certain_a apostolical_a tradition_n and_o far_o he_o add_v that_o i_o allow_v of_o certain_a rule_n for_o the_o discern_a of_o apostolic_a tradition_n from_o such_o as_o be_v not_o such_o whereunto_o we_o answer_v that_o we_o admit_v sundry_a kind_n of_o tradition_n and_o yet_o deny_v that_o any_o thing_n concern_v faith_n or_o the_o necessary_a direction_n and_o information_n of_o man_n manner_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v and_o receive_v that_o be_v not_o write_v for_o we_o say_v nothing_o be_v deliver_v by_o tradition_n but_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n thing_n in_o some_o sort_n therein_o contain_v and_o thence_o deduce_v and_o certain_a dispensable_a observation_n not_o at_o all_o or_o hardly_o to_o be_v discern_v from_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n neither_o be_v it_o new_a or_o strange_a that_o we_o shall_v admit_v some_o kind_n of_o tradition_n for_o 4._o kemnitiuâ—…_n acknowledge_v all_o those_o kind_n that_o i_o mention_v which_o will_v no_o way_n help_v the_o papist_n for_o the_o question_n between_o they_o &_o we_o be_v not_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o tradition_n or_o not_o for_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n be_v deliver_v by_o tradition_n but_o it_o be_v â—…upposed_v that_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n teach_v immediate_o by_o christ_n his_o son_n â—…ded_v certain_a book_n to_o posterity_n and_o agree_v on_o which_o those_o book_n be_v whâ—…her_o they_o contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v know_v and_o practise_v by_o christian_a â—…en_n for_o the_o attain_v of_o everlasting_a life_n and_o salvation_n we_o say_v they_o do_v they_o deny_v it_o yet_o will_v the_o treatiser_n prove_v from_o hence_o contrary_a to_o my_o assertion_n that_o according_a to_o my_o own_o ground_n tradition_n be_v the_o very_a foundation_n of_o my_o faith_n for_o if_o protestant_n receive_v the_o number_n name_n of_o the_o author_n and_o integrity_n of_o the_o part_n of_o book_n divine_a and_o canonical_a as_o deliver_v by_o tradition_n as_o i_o say_v they_o do_v and_o if_o without_o tradition_n we_o can_v know_v such_o divine_a book_n he_o think_v it_o consequent_a that_o tradition_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o our_o faith_n but_o indeed_o there_o be_v no_o such_o consequence_n as_o he_o imagine_v for_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o require_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n as_o a_o necessary_a meaâ—…s_n whereby_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n may_v be_v deliver_v unto_o we_o and_o make_v know_v &_o another_o to_o make_v the_o same_o tradition_n the_o ground_n of_o our_o faith_n see_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o treatiser_n himself_o every_o thing_n be_v not_o the_o ground_n of_o our_o say_v build_v upon_o scripture_n without_o which_o we_o can_v know_v the_o canonical_a book_n of_o scripture_n from_o such_o as_o be_v not_o of_o that_o rank_n as_o it_o be_v evident_a in_o that_o he_o distinguish_v the_o groâ—…d_n of_o our_o faith_n &_o seqq_fw-la reason_n of_o our_o believe_v from_o the_o condition_n require_v to_o the_o produce_v of_o such_o a_o act_n of_o faith_n deny_v the_o church_n propose_v of_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o yet_o require_v it_o as_o a_o necessary_a condition_n without_o which_o ordinary_o man_n can_v believe_v so_o that_o though_o we_o know_v the_o name_n of_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n by_o tradition_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o book_n nor_o no_o more_o part_n of_o book_n of_o this_o kind_n leave_v to_o posterity_n by_o the_o apostle_n but_o such_o as_o the_o church_n deliver_v to_o we_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o consequent_a that_o we_o have_v no_o other_o ground_n of_o our_o persuasion_n that_o the_o book_n deliver_v to_o we_o and_o the_o part_n thereof_o be_v canonical_a but_o tradition_n for_o the_o evidence_n of_o divine_a power_n and_o majesty_n show_v itself_o in_o they_o more_o than_o in_o all_o humane_a componsition_n whatsoever_o prove_v they_o to_o have_v proceed_v from_o the_o immediate_a inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n breathe_v in_o they_o nothing_o but_o heavenly_a grace_n the_o word_n of_o holy_a scripture_n say_v nepotem_fw-la picus_n mirandula_n be_v rude_a and_o plain_a but_o full_a of_o life_n and_o soul_n they_o have_v their_o sting_n they_o pierce_v and_o enter_v in_o even_o to_o the_o most_o secret_a spirit_n and_o strange_o transform_v he_o that_o with_o due_a respect_n read_v they_o and_o meditate_v on_o they_o and_o beside_o there_o be_v sundry_a divine_a and_o convince_a reason_n that_o the_o sum_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n contain_v in_o these_o book_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o heavenly_a truth_n and_o be_v without_o the_o compass_n of_o that_o we_o natural_o understand_v reveal_v truth_n so_o that_o the_o treatiser_n do_v great_o forget_v himself_o when_o he_o pronounce_v it_o to_o be_v false_a that_o i_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n win_v credit_n of_o 96._o themselves_o and_o yield_v sufficient_a satisfaction_n to_o all_o man_n of_o their_o divine_a truth_n this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o that_o he_o have_v of_o tradition_n for_o where_o he_o say_v i_o affirm_v that_o without_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o apostle_n we_o can_v know_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v of_o god_n he_o show_v himself_o to_o care_v little_a whether_o that_o he_o write_v be_v true_a or_o false_a for_o i_o no_o where_o have_v any_o such_o thing_n but_o where_o he_o say_v i_o affirm_v that_o papist_n make_v tradition_n ecclesiastical_a equal_a with_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o this_o be_v one_o of_o my_o ordinary_a untruth_n he_o deserve_v a_o sharp_a censure_n for_o if_o the_o reader_n be_v please_v to_o peruse_v the_o place_n cite_v by_o he_o he_o shall_v find_v that_o i_o say_v no_o such_o thing_n nor_o any_o thing_n that_o the_o pope_n himself_o can_v possible_o dislike_v for_o deliver_v the_o opinion_n of_o papist_n 20._o touch_v tradition_n their_o diverse_a kind_n and_o the_o credit_n that_o be_v to_o be_v give_v unto_o they_o i_o show_v that_o they_o make_v divine_a tradition_n equal_a with_o the_o word_n precept_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n leave_v unto_o we_o in_o writing_n apostolical_a with_o the_o write_a precept_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o ecclesiastical_a with_o the_o write_a precept_n of_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n confess_v that_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o they_o shall_v not_o so_o do_v if_o they_o can_v prove_v any_o such_o unwritten_a tradition_n be_v this_o to_o say_v that_o papist_n make_v ecclesiastical_a tradition_n equal_a with_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n be_v this_o one_o of_o my_o ordinary_a untruth_n or_o rather_o be_v not_o this_o a_o betray_n of_o a_o extraordinary_a impudence_n in_o he_o that_o so_o say_v sure_o i_o fear_v the_o reader_n will_v have_v a_o very_a ill_a conceit_n of_o he_o upon_o the_o 96._o discern_a of_o this_o his_o bad_a deal_n yet_o he_o go_v forward_o charge_v i_o that_o i_o make_v the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n to_o be_v a_o unwritten_a tradition_n whereas_o yet_o he_o know_v right_a well_o that_o howsoever_o i_o grant_v it_o may_v be_v name_v a_o tradition_n in_o that_o there_o be_v no_o express_a precept_n or_o
example_n of_o it_o in_o scripture_n yet_o i_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v no_o unwritten_a tradition_n in_o that_o the_o ground_n reason_n and_o cause_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o it_o be_v there_o contain_v &_o the_o benefit_n that_o follow_v it_o neither_o do_v the_o place_n allege_v by_o he_o out_o of_o augustine_n 23._o prove_v the_o contrary_n the_o word_n of_o augustine_n as_o common_o we_o read_v they_o be_v these_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n in_o baptise_v infant_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v despise_v or_o light_o regard_v be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v be_v it_o not_o a_o apostolic_a tradition_n but_o whosoever_o shall_v consider_v the_o place_n will_v soon_o perceive_v that_o augustine_n meaning_n be_v that_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n in_o baptise_v infant_n which_o he_o say_v be_v not_o to_o be_v despise_v or_o light_o regard_v be_v to_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v no_o other_o but_o a_o apostolical_a tradition_n &_o not_o that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o apostolical_a tradition_n howsoever_o as_o it_o seem_v esset_fw-la in_o stead_n of_o esse_fw-la be_v creep_v into_o the_o text_n for_o it_o be_v something_o harsh_a to_o say_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n in_o baptise_v infant_n be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v unless_o it_o be_v a_o apostolical_a tradition_n see_v such_o a_o custom_n may_v be_v believe_v though_o it_o be_v not_o a_o apostolical_a tradition_n and_o beside_o the_o drift_n of_o augustine_n in_o that_o place_n be_v to_o urge_v the_o necessity_n of_o this_o custom_n and_o to_o have_v it_o believe_v to_o be_v apostolical_a and_o not_o to_o weaken_v it_o as_o if_o it_o have_v no_o support_n but_o bare_a tradition_n which_o can_v neither_o stand_v with_o the_o opinion_n of_o augustine_n the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o nor_o the_o judgement_n and_o resolution_n of_o our_o adversary_n themselves_o who_o 8._o think_v that_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n may_v be_v prove_v unanswerable_o out_o of_o scripture_n in_o that_o christ_n say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n belong_v to_o little_a child_n and_o yet_o pronounce_v that_o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v a_o new_a of_o water_n &_o of_o the_o spirit_n he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n wherein_o yet_o they_o contradict_v themselves_o as_o they_o do_v likewise_o in_o some_o other_o thing_n which_o they_o produce_v as_o instance_n of_o unwritten_a tradition_n and_o yet_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v they_o by_o scripture_n neither_o will_v the_o treatiser_n evasion_n serve_v the_o turn_n that_o they_o go_v not_o about_o to_o prove_v any_o thing_n necessary_o out_o of_o scripture_n that_o they_o pretend_v to_o be_v hold_v by_o unwritten_a tradition_n but_o probable_o only_a for_o we_o know_v they_o bring_v paedobaptisme_n as_o a_o instance_n of_o unwritten_a tradition_n and_o yet_o say_v it_o may_v be_v avoidable_o prove_v out_o of_o scripture_n as_o they_o propose_v the_o testimony_n of_o it_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o consubstantiality_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o they_o both_o bring_v by_o they_o as_o instance_n of_o unwritten_a verity_n and_o yet_o prove_v as_o strong_o by_o they_o out_o of_o scripture_n as_o any_o other_o point_n of_o faith_n for_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v a_o heretic_n will_v not_o yield_v himself_o convince_v by_o such_o proof_n it_o will_v be_v answer_v that_o no_o more_o he_o will_v by_o any_o other_o in_o any_o other_o point_n nor_o by_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n neither_o which_o yet_o i_o suppose_v they_o will_v not_o make_v to_o be_v a_o weak_a proof_n in_o that_o respect_n §._o 9_o the_o next_o exception_n take_v against_o i_o be_v that_o i_o have_v not_o well_o say_v that_o a_o man_n may_v still_o doubt_v and_o refuse_v to_o believe_v a_o thing_n define_v in_o a_o general_n council_n without_o 9â—…_n heretical_a pertinacie_n and_o that_o general_n counsel_n may_v err_v in_o matter_n of_o great_a consequence_n what_o i_o have_v write_v i_o will_v make_v good_a against_o the_o treatiser_n for_o it_o be_v not_o so_o strange_a a_o thing_n as_o he_o will_v make_v we_o believe_v to_o think_v that_o general_n counsel_n may_v err_v &_o that_o a_o man_n may_v doubt_v of_o thing_n define_v in_o they_o without_o heretical_a pertinacie_n see_v not_o only_o our_o divine_n general_o so_o think_v but_o sundry_a of_o the_o best_a learned_a in_o the_o roman_a church_n informer_n time_n be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n as_o i_o have_v elsewhere_o show_v at_o large_a neither_o be_v it_o hard_o to_o answer_v the_o authority_n he_o bring_v to_o prove_v that_o general_n counsel_n can_v err_v if_o a_o man_n will_v insist_v upon_o the_o particular_a examination_n of_o they_o but_o this_o may_v suffice_v in_o a_o generality_n that_o the_o father_n produce_v by_o he_o blame_n and_o condemn_v in_o particular_a the_o call_n of_o thing_n in_o question_n that_o have_v be_v determine_v in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o some_o other_o of_o that_o sort_n and_o not_o general_o the_o doubt_n of_o any_o thing_n determine_v in_o any_o council_n how_o disorderly_a soever_o it_o proceed_v 2â—…_n in_o the_o second_o council_n of_o ephesus_n there_o want_v not_o a_o sufficient_a number_n of_o worthy_a bishop_n yet_o because_o he_o that_o take_v on_o he_o the_o presidentship_n use_v not_o accustom_a moderation_n neither_o permit_v each_o man_n free_o to_o deliver_v his_o opinion_n it_o be_v not_o accept_v nor_o the_o decree_n of_o it_o receive_v from_o the_o not_o err_v of_o counsel_n the_o treatiser_n pass_v to_o the_o question_n concern_v 106._o the_o church_n authority_n in_o make_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n and_o seek_v to_o clear_v the_o roman_a church_n from_o the_o imputation_n of_o challenge_v any_o such_o authority_n by_o my_o confession_n my_o word_n allege_v by_o he_o to_o this_o purpose_n be_v these_o our_o adversary_n confess_v that_o the_o approbation_n and_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n can_v make_v that_o a_o truth_n which_o be_v not_o nor_o that_o a_o divine_a or_o catholic_a truth_n that_o be_v not_o so_o before_o but_o the_o good_a man_n have_v use_v this_o poor_a sentence_n of_o i_o 4._o as_o hanun_n use_v the_o messenger_n of_o david_n who_o garment_n he_o cut_v off_o in_o the_o middle_n a_o wrong_n afterward_o severe_o and_o yet_o most_o just_o revenge_v by_o david_n for_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o same_o sentence_n that_o papist_n do_v think_v that_o the_o church_n by_o her_o sole_a and_o bare_a determination_n may_v make_v that_o verity_n to_o be_v in_o such_o sort_n catholic_n that_o every_o one_o must_v express_o believe_v it_o that_o be_v not_o so_o and_o in_o such_o degree_n catholic_n before_o whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o they_o attribute_v a_o power_n to_o the_o church_n in_o a_o sort_n to_o make_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n in_o that_o she_o may_v make_v thing_n former_o believe_v only_o implicit_a to_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v express_o believe_v not_o by_o evidence_n of_o proof_n or_o apparent_a deduction_n from_o thing_n express_o believe_v but_o by_o her_o bare_a and_o sole_a authority_n which_o not_o only_o we_o but_o sundry_a right_n learned_a godly_a and_o wise_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n ever_o deny_v wherefore_o let_v we_o pass_v from_o this_o imagine_a advantage_n to_o consider_v the_o rest_n of_o his_o exception_n §._o 10._o in_o my_o three_o book_n and_o first_o chapter_n speak_v of_o the_o patriarche_n of_o constantinople_n i_o have_v these_o word_n in_o the_o second_o general_a council_n hold_v at_o constantinople_n he_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o other_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n and_o antioch_n and_o set_v in_o degree_n of_o honour_n next_o unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o great_a council_n of_o chalcedon_n he_o be_v make_v equal_a with_o he_o and_o to_o have_v all_o equal_a right_n privilege_n and_o prerogative_n because_o he_o be_v bishop_n of_o new_a rome_n as_o the_o other_o be_v of_o old_a hereupon_o the_o treatiser_n break_v out_o into_o these_o word_n i_o can_v do_v otherwise_o but_o marvel_v that_o a_o man_n of_o his_o place_n and_o learning_n do_v not_o blush_v to_o commit_v such_o a_o notorious_a 73â—…_n untrueth_n to_o the_o print_n and_o view_v of_o the_o world_n for_o not_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o falsehood_n of_o the_o first_o part_n of_o his_o affirmation_n because_o it_o be_v in_o some_o sort_n impertinent_a that_o which_o he_o say_v of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n be_v most_o untrue_a repugnant_a to_o all_o antiquity_n and_o not_o only_o contrary_a to_o all_o proceed_n and_o the_o history_n of_o the_o say_a council_n but_o also_o to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o canon_n by_o he_o allege_v
faith_n only_o do_v not_o justify_v that_o good_a work_n be_v meritorious_a he_o endeavour_v 110._o to_o prove_v because_o i_o confess_v that_o man_n justify_v free_o by_o grace_n be_v crown_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v for_o that_o new_a obedience_n that_o be_v find_v in_o they_o after_o justification_n but_o this_o consequence_n i_o suppose_v will_v not_o be_v think_v good_a see_v as_o 6._o cassander_n right_o notethout_n of_o bucer_n god_n in_o respect_n of_o good_a work_n or_o have_v a_o eye_n to_o they_o or_o for_o good_a work_n give_v not_o only_o temporal_a but_o eternal_a reward_n not_o for_o the_o worthiness_n of_o the_o work_n in_o themselves_o but_o out_o of_o his_o own_o grace_n for_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n first_o work_v such_o good_a work_n in_o they_o that_o be_v he_o and_o then_o crown_v his_o own_o work_n in_o they_o as_o augustine_n long_o since_o apt_o observe_v let_v we_o see_v therefore_o if_o he_o can_v prove_v any_o better_a that_o faith_n only_o do_v not_o justify_v this_o he_o undertake_v to_o do_v out_o of_o that_o which_o i_o have_v write_v that_o justification_n imply_v in_o it_o faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n but_o for_o the_o clear_n of_o this_o point_n let_v he_o be_v please_v to_o observe_v that_o by_o the_o name_n of_o justification_n sometime_o nothing_o be_v mean_v but_o a_o adiudging_a of_o eternal_a life_n unto_o we_o sometime_o the_o whole_a translation_n of_o a_o man_n out_o of_o the_o state_n of_o sin_n and_o wrath_n into_o a_o state_n of_o righteousness_n and_o acceptation_n with_o god_n which_o imply_v in_o it_o sundry_a thing_n concur_v in_o iustificamur_fw-la very_o different_a sort_n without_o any_o prejudice_n to_o the_o singular_a prerogative_n of_o faith_n for_o first_o it_o imply_v in_o it_o a_o work_n of_o almighty_a god_n as_o the_o supreme_a and_o high_a cause_n second_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o mean_n whereby_o god_n be_v reconcile_v and_o induce_v to_o take_v we_o into_o his_o favour_n three_o in_o he_o that_o be_v to_o be_v justify_v a_o certain_a persuasion_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o holy_a word_n of_o god_n four_o motion_n of_o fear_n contrition_n hope_v of_o mercy_n and_o the_o like_a work_n of_o prepare_v grace_n as_o cause_n dispose_v and_o fit_v he_o that_o be_v to_o be_v justify_v that_o he_o may_v be_v capable_a of_o god_n favour_n five_o as_o the_o susceptive_a cause_n a_o act_n of_o faith_n by_o which_o a_o man_n true_o repent_v of_o former_a evil_n and_o seek_v deliverance_n without_o all_o doubt_v firm_o believe_v that_o all_o his_o sin_n be_v remit_v he_o for_o christ_n sake_n last_o a_o infusion_n of_o the_o habit_n of_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a virtue_n as_o a_o beginning_n of_o that_o life_n of_o god_n to_o which_o he_o do_v adjudge_v they_o who_o he_o receive_v to_o favour_v so_o that_o my_o say_n that_o justification_n thus_o take_v imply_v in_o it_o faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n contrary_v not_o our_o position_n 113._o that_o faith_n only_o justify_v in_o sort_n before_o express_v which_o the_o treatiser_n know_v right_a well_o insist_v no_o long_o upon_o this_o cavil_n but_o pass_v to_o a_o untruth_n charge_v i_o that_o i_o say_v of_o s._n augustine_n who_o yet_o i_o pronounce_v to_o have_v be_v the_o great_a of_o all_o the_o father_n and_o the_o worthy_a divine_a the_o church_n of_o god_n ever_o have_v since_o the_o apostle_n time_n that_o his_o manner_n of_o deliver_v the_o article_n of_o justification_n be_v not_o full_a perfect_a &_o exact_a as_o if_o i_o impute_v some_o fault_n to_o he_o in_o not_o deliver_v the_o point_n of_o justification_n as_o it_o become_v he_o whereas_o i_o have_v no_o such_o thing_n but_o say_v only_o that_o his_o manner_n of_o deliver_v that_o article_n be_v not_o so_o full_a perfect_a and_o exact_a as_o we_o be_v force_v to_o require_v in_o these_o time_n against_o the_o error_n of_o the_o romanist_n in_o which_o say_v i_o no_o way_n blame_v that_o worthy_a father_n but_o show_v that_o new_a error_n require_v a_o more_o exact_a manner_n of_o handle_v of_o thing_n than_o be_v necessary_a before_o such_o error_n spring_v uppe_o which_o i_o think_v no_o wise_a man_n will_v deny_v and_o be_o well_o assure_v this_o treatiser_n can_v deny_v unless_o he_o will_v be_v contrary_a to_o himself_o for_o he_o say_v express_o that_o saint_n augustine_n before_o some_o article_n of_o christian_a religion_n be_v so_o thorough_o discuss_v and_o define_v in_o the_o church_n 8â—…_n as_o afterward_o upon_o the_o rise_n of_o new_a heresy_n speak_v not_o so_o apt_o and_o proper_o as_o be_v needful_a in_o succeed_a time_n and_o therefore_o retract_v some_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v former_o utter_v so_o that_o the_o reader_n will_v easy_o find_v that_o in_o this_o passage_n he_o have_v say_v less_o than_o nothing_o neither_o will_v his_o next_o discourse_n be_v find_v any_o better_a wherein_o he_o labour_v to_o show_v a_o contrariety_n between_o i_o &_o luther_n caluine_n &_o other_o in_o that_o i_o make_v 114._o that_o act_n of_o faith_n which_o obtain_v and_o procure_v our_o justification_n to_o be_v a_o act_n by_o way_n of_o petition_n humble_o entreat_v for_o acceptation_n and_o favour_n and_o not_o of_o comfortable_a assurance_n consist_v in_o a_o full_a persuasion_n that_o through_o christ_n merit_n we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n whereas_o luther_n caluine_n and_o the_o rest_n make_v justify_v faith_n to_o be_v a_o assure_a persuasion_n that_o through_o christ_n merit_n we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o the_o treatiser_n may_v easy_o know_v if_o he_o be_v dispose_v that_o according_a to_o our_o opinion_n justify_v faith_n have_v some_o act_n as_o a_o cause_n dispose_v prepare_v and_o fit_v we_o to_o the_o receipt_n of_o that_o gracious_a favour_n whereby_o god_n do_v justify_v we_o and_o other_o as_o a_o susceptive_a cause_n receive_v embrace_v and_o enjoy_v the_o same_o in_o the_o former_a respect_n neither_o they_o nor_o i_o make_v faith_n to_o consist_v in_o a_o persuasion_n that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o the_o latter_a we_o both_o do_v and_o so_o agree_v well_o enough_o though_o the_o treatiser_n it_o seem_v can_v wish_v it_o be_v otherwise_o §._o 4._o wherefore_o let_v we_o go_v forward_o and_o take_v a_o view_n of_o that_o which_o follow_v the_o next_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v that_o concern_v i_o be_v that_o it_o may_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o my_o assertion_n in_o my_o three_o book_n of_o the_o church_n that_o i_o think_v as_o he_o say_v some_o other_o also_o do_v that_o it_o be_v no_o fundamental_a point_n of_o doctrine_n but_o a_o thing_n indifferent_a to_o believe_v or_o not_o to_o believe_v the_o real_a that_o be_v the_o local_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o i_o be_o well_o assure_v there_o can_v no_o such_o thing_n be_v gather_v out_o of_o any_o of_o the_o place_n cite_v by_o he_o unless_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o he_o to_o reason_n à _fw-fr baculo_fw-la ad_fw-la angulum_fw-la as_o often_o as_o he_o do_v for_o in_o the_o page_n 120_o and_o 121_o of_o his_o second_o part_n because_o i_o confess_v that_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o manner_n of_o some_o be_v to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n in_o the_o public_a assembly_n and_o not_o be_v partaker_n of_o it_o present_o but_o to_o carry_v it_o home_o that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v carry_v by_o the_o deacon_n to_o the_o sick_a that_o in_o place_n where_o they_o communicate_v every_o day_n there_o be_v a_o reservation_n of_o some_o part_n of_o the_o sanctify_a element_n and_o that_o the_o sanctify_a element_n thus_o reserve_v in_o reference_n to_o a_o ensue_a receive_v of_o they_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o wit_n in_o mystery_n and_o exhibitive_a signification_n he_o go_v about_o to_o conclude_v that_o i_o must_v needs_o confess_v the_o real_a that_o be_v the_o local_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n which_o consequence_n be_v no_o better_a than_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v go_v about_o to_o conclude_v that_o this_o treatiser_n have_v write_v a_o good_a and_o profitable_a book_n because_o he_o have_v trouble_v the_o world_n with_o one_o such_o as_o it_o be_v full_a of_o vain_a idle_a and_o empty_a discourse_n whereof_o if_o any_o man_n make_v doubt_n let_v he_o consider_v but_o the_o very_a next_o word_n for_o whereas_o i_o confess_v calvines_n dislike_n of_o the_o reservation_n ancient_o use_v and_o yet_o say_v it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o he_o deny_v the_o sacramental_a element_n consecrate_v and_o reserve_v for_o a_o time_n in_o reference_n to_o a_o ensue_a receive_v of_o they_o to_o be_v sacramental_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n he_o say_v i_o labour_v in_o vain_a because_o
caluine_n do_v express_o condemn_v these_o reservation_n which_o i_o confess_v before_o but_o no_o way_n go_v about_o to_o make_v good_a the_o consequence_n which_o i_o deny_v to_o wit_n that_o therefore_o he_o think_v the_o sanctify_a element_n so_o reserve_v not_o to_o be_v sacramental_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n for_o that_o which_o he_o have_v that_o caluine_n bucer_n melanchthon_n and_o almost_o all_o protestant_n hold_v the_o eucharist_n to_o be_v no_o permanent_a thing_n but_o to_o be_v the_o sacrament_n only_o when_o it_o be_v receive_v have_v no_o more_o force_n of_o proof_n than_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o frivolous_a discourse_n see_v it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o the_o protestant_n name_v by_o he_o have_v no_o such_o meaning_n that_o the_o sanctify_a element_n in_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n be_v no_o sacrament_n but_o precise_o in_o the_o very_a receive_n of_o they_o for_o than_o they_o shall_v be_v no_o sacrament_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o minister_n and_o on_o the_o holy_a table_n but_o only_o in_o the_o hand_n or_o mouth_n of_o the_o communicant_a but_o that_o they_o be_v no_o sacrament_n but_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o use_n to_o which_o they_o be_v appoint_v by_o almighty_a god_n as_o i_o have_v show_v at_o large_a in_o the_o place_n against_o which_o this_o treatiser_n quarrel_v §._o 5._o let_v we_o therefore_o proceed_v to_o see_v what_o he_o have_v more_o to_o say_v in_o my_o four_o book_n write_v of_o the_o thing_n require_v for_o the_o attain_n of_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o the_o 19_o scripture_n i_o say_v some_o thing_n be_v require_v as_o make_v we_o capable_a of_o such_o understanding_n and_o other_o as_o mean_n whereby_o we_o attain_v unto_o it_o among_o the_o thing_n require_v as_o make_v we_o capable_a of_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o scripture_n i_o reckon_v the_o illumination_n of_o the_o understanding_n and_o a_o mind_n free_a from_o the_o thought_n of_o other_o thing_n depend_v on_o god_n as_o the_o fountain_n of_o illumination_n &_o desirous_a to_o find_v out_o the_o truth_n with_o resolution_n to_o embrace_v it_o although_o contrary_a to_o the_o conceit_n of_o natural_a man_n the_o mean_n whereby_o we_o attain_v to_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o holy_a scripture_n i_o make_v to_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n some_o dispose_n and_o prepare_v only_o as_o often_o read_v meditate_v and_o pray_v some_o guide_n we_o in_o the_o search_n itself_o and_o these_o i_o make_v to_o be_v fiâ—…e_n whereof_o the_o first_o be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o saint_n according_a to_o the_o same_o the_o second_o a_o due_a consideration_n what_o will_v follow_v upon_o our_o interpretation_n agree_v with_o or_o contrary_a to_o the_o thing_n receive_v among_o christian_n in_o which_o consideration_n the_o conference_n of_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n be_v necessary_a the_o three_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n interpret_v the_o occasion_n of_o the_o word_n the_o thing_n go_v before_o and_o follow_v after_o the_o four_o the_o knowledge_n of_o all_o those_o history_n art_n and_o science_n which_o may_v help_v us._n the_o five_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o original_a tongue_n and_o the_o phrase_n and_o idiotisme_n of_o the_o same_o in_o all_o these_o passage_n as_o i_o think_v there_o be_v nothing_o that_o the_o devil_n himself_o dare_v gainsay_v yet_o as_o if_o i_o have_v utter_v some_o strange_a paradox_n and_o thing_n never_o hear_v of_o before_o the_o treatiser_n say_v my_o doctrine_n be_v common_o singular_a in_o so_o much_o that_o he_o profess_v he_o 149._o think_v he_o may_v very_o well_o in_o some_o sort_n liken_v the_o platform_n or_o order_n and_o faith_n of_o a_o church_n set_v down_o in_o my_o book_n of_o that_o argument_n to_o sir_n thomas_n moores_n utopia_n and_o that_o there_o neither_o be_v nor_o ever_o be_v any_o such_o church_n in_o the_o world_n as_o i_o describe_v and_o thereupon_o make_v show_v as_o if_o he_o will_v confute_v every_o word_n that_o i_o have_v in_o the_o place_n cite_v by_o he_o very_o i_o think_v it_o will_v not_o be_v safe_a for_o i_o to_o write_v or_o say_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n that_o god_n make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n or_o that_o he_o send_v his_o son_n into_o the_o world_n for_o he_o impugn_v thing_n as_o clear_a as_o any_o of_o these_o as_o that_o a_o illumination_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n inspire_v of_o god_n &_o the_o thing_n contain_v in_o it_o see_v the_o natural_a man_n perceive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n which_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v whereas_o yet_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o he_o can_v say_v nothing_o against_o the_o necessity_n of_o such_o divine_a illumination_n for_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o he_o may_v say_v as_o much_o against_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o light_n of_o natural_a reason_n for_o the_o understanding_n of_o thing_n natural_o discernible_a for_o he_o may_v ask_v as_o now_o he_o do_v touch_v this_o illumination_n how_o a_o man_n know_v he_o have_v reason_n or_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n and_o be_v not_o mad_a or_o drink_v see_v such_o man_n as_o be_v so_o distemper_v think_v they_o have_v the_o use_n of_o reason_n as_o well_o as_o any_o other_o and_o one_o kind_n of_o answer_n will_v serve_v for_o both_o these_o doubt_n for_o as_o man_n know_v they_o have_v reason_n by_o the_o discern_a of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v not_o discernible_a by_o the_o sense_n or_o sensitive_a faculty_n which_o be_v organical_a so_o faithful_a and_o believe_a man_n that_o have_v their_o mind_n enlighten_v know_v they_o have_v receive_v such_o a_o new_a illumination_n in_o that_o they_o discern_v thing_n which_o before_o by_o the_o dim_a sight_n of_o nature_n they_o can_v not_o and_o as_o man_n that_o be_v sober_a and_o in_o their_o right_a wit_n do_v certain_o know_v they_o be_v so_o though_o such_o as_o be_v mad_a or_o drink_v think_v they_o be_v when_o they_o be_v not_o and_o so_o deceive_v themselves_o so_o man_n that_o have_v true_a illumination_n of_o grace_n may_v certain_o know_v they_o have_v it_o though_o some_o frantic_a and_o brainsick_a man_n think_v they_o have_v it_o when_o they_o have_v it_o not_o the_o weakness_n of_o this_o assault_n it_o seem_v the_o treatiser_n do_v perceive_v and_o therefore_o he_o assail_v we_o another_o way_n and_o undertake_v to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a a_o man_n shall_v be_v spiritual_a before_o he_o understand_v the_o scripture_n because_o than_o it_o will_v be_v consequent_a that_o our_o faith_n can_v not_o be_v build_v upon_o scripture_n as_o we_o think_v it_o be_v but_o i_o doubt_v he_o will_v have_v as_o bad_a success_n as_o before_o for_o as_o there_o must_v be_v a_o natural_a light_n of_o reason_n shine_v in_o man_n before_o any_o thing_n natural_o discernible_a can_v evident_o appear_v unto_o they_o to_o be_v that_o it_o be_v and_o yet_o the_o persuasion_n man_n have_v touch_v the_o be_v of_o such_o thing_n build_v itself_o upon_o such_o evidence_n so_o likewise_o there_o must_v be_v a_o light_n of_o grace_n shine_v in_o the_o understanding_n of_o man_n before_o they_o can_v understand_v the_o scripture_n and_o yet_o the_o persuasion_n they_o have_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o divine_a thing_n may_v and_o do_v build_v itself_o upon_o the_o scripture_n understand_v through_o such_o light_n wherefore_o let_v we_o see_v what_o he_o have_v yet_o more_o to_o say_v whereas_o beside_o a_o illumination_n i_o require_v in_o he_o that_o will_v understand_v the_o scripture_n a_o mind_n free_a from_o the_o thought_n of_o other_o thing_n depend_v upon_o god_n as_o the_o fountain_n of_o illumination_n and_o desirous_a of_o truth_n with_o resolution_n to_o embrace_v it_o though_o contrary_a to_o the_o conceit_n of_o natural_a man_n beside_o his_o former_a exception_n already_o answer_v he_o add_v these_o word_n i_o dislike_v these_o word_n desirous_a of_o truth_n with_o resolution_n to_o embrace_v it_o the_o like_a whereunto_o i_o protest_v i_o never_o read_v nor_o hear_v to_o come_v from_o any_o man_n for_o be_v it_o possible_a there_o shall_v any_o such_o man_n be_v find_v that_o shall_v dislike_v it_o in_o we_o that_o we_o require_v in_o he_o that_o will_v understand_v the_o scripture_n a_o mind_n desirous_a of_o truth_n with_o resolution_n to_o embrace_v it_o sure_o it_o be_v for_o we_o have_v meet_v with_o such_o a_o one_o but_o he_o have_v take_v order_n by_o conceal_v his_o name_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v make_v he_o blush_v by_o look_v on_o he_o this_o doubtless_o be_v one_o of_o the_o son_n of_o belial_n that_o have_v cast_v off_o the_o yoke_n that_o neither_o fear_n god_n nor_o reverence_n man_n but_o what_o
order_n or_o as_o if_o it_o can_v do_v any_o thing_n without_o god_n permission_n &_o concurrence_n and_o this_o be_v all_o that_o luther_n have_v in_o the_o former_a or_o latter_a of_o the_o two_o place_n allege_v by_o the_o treatiser_n for_o he_o have_v no_o word_n of_o absolute_a necessity_n but_o of_o god_n most_o wise_a &_o provident_a direction_n of_o our_o will_n in_o all_o their_o choice_n desire_n and_o action_n and_o though_o elsewhere_o he_o approve_v the_o say_n of_o wickliff_n that_o all_o thing_n fall_v out_o by_o a_o kind_n of_o absolute_a necessity_n yet_o he_o interprete_v himself_o to_o mean_v neither_o natural_a necessity_n nor_o coaction_n but_o infallibility_n of_o event_n in_o that_o all_o thing_n fall_v out_o most_o certain_o as_o god_n think_v good_a to_o dispose_v and_o order_v they_o wherefore_o see_v the_o treatiser_n can_v fasten_v no_o contradiction_n upon_o luther_n touch_v freewill_n let_v we_o proceed_v to_o see_v what_o exception_n he_o take_v to_o that_o defence_n i_o make_v of_o his_o alter_n of_o his_o judgement_n in_o some_o other_o thing_n my_o defence_n be_v that_o it_o be_v not_o strange_a for_o he_o to_o alter_v his_o judgement_n in_o some_o point_n of_o good_a moment_n see_v saint_n augustine_n the_o great_a of_o all_o the_o father_n and_o the_o angelical_a doctor_n do_v so_o before_o he_o his_o exception_n against_o this_o my_o defence_n 187._o consist_v of_o two_o part_n whereof_o the_o first_o be_v that_o luther_n change_v of_o his_o opinion_n argue_v he_o be_v not_o extraordinary_o and_o immediate_o teach_v of_o god_n which_o we_o easy_o grant_v and_o that_o he_o build_v his_o faith_n upon_o his_o own_o unconstant_a reason_n which_o the_o treatiser_n will_v never_o prove_v to_o be_v consequent_a upon_o the_o alteration_n of_o his_o judgement_n in_o some_o point_n of_o religion_n for_o that_o otherwise_o augustine_n may_v be_v convince_v to_o have_v so_o build_v his_o faith_n likewise_o who_o alter_v his_o judgement_n touch_v as_o great_a matter_n as_o ever_o luther_n do_v for_o whereas_o former_o he_o attribute_v the_o election_n of_o such_o as_o be_v choose_v to_o eternal_a life_n to_o the_o foresight_n of_o their_o future_a faith_n after_o he_o enter_v into_o the_o conflict_n with_o the_o pelagian_n he_o disclaim_v it_o as_o a_o mere_a pelagian_n conceit_n the_o second_o that_o saint_n augustine_n writing_n when_o he_o be_v yet_o a_o novice_n in_o christian_a religion_n and_o not_o full_o instruct_v err_v in_o some_o point_n which_o error_n have_v receive_v better_a instruction_n he_o disclaim_v and_o that_o before_o some_o article_n of_o christian_a religion_n be_v so_o thorough_o discuss_v &_o define_v in_o the_o church_n as_o afterward_o upon_o the_o rise_n of_o new_a heresy_n he_o speak_v not_o so_o apt_o &_o proper_o as_o be_v needful_a in_o succeed_a time_n and_o therefore_o retract_v what_o he_o have_v utter_v but_o that_o it_o be_v not_o therefore_o lawful_a for_o luther_n to_o leap_v up_o and_o down_o hither_o &_o thither_o and_o to_o change_v his_o faith_n according_o as_o his_o fancy_n lead_v he_o for_o answer_v whereunto_o i_o say_v that_o luther_n change_v not_o his_o faith_n according_a to_o fancy_n nor_o alter_v his_o judgement_n in_o any_o point_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n general_o &_o constant_o agree_v on_o in_o that_o church_n wherein_o he_o live_v for_o as_o i_o have_v elsewhere_o prove_v at_o large_a none_o of_o the_o thing_n wherein_o we_o at_o this_o day_n dissent_v from_o the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n be_v general_o &_o constant_o believe_v and_o receive_v as_o article_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o father_n in_o that_o church_n wherein_o they_o live_v &_o die_v so_o that_o in_o this_o respect_n there_o will_v be_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o case_n of_o luther_n &_o augustine_n or_o aquinas_n who_o as_o the_o treatiser_n confess_v alter_v &_o correct_v their_o former_a opinion_n touch_v sundry_a point_n of_o doctrine_n not_o determine_v by_o the_o church_n without_o any_o note_n of_o inconstancy_n or_o build_v their_o faith_n upon_o their_o own_o unconstant_a reason_n and_o thus_o have_v i_o run_v through_o both_o part_n of_o the_o treatise_n of_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o old_a &_o new_a religion_n so_o that_o i_o may_v here_o end_v but_o that_o the_o author_n thereof_o add_v in_o the_o end_n a_o appendix_n in_o confutation_n of_o a_o book_n write_v by_o m._n crashaw_n concern_v romish_a 22â—…_n forgery_n &_o falsification_n wherein_o among_o other_o thing_n be_v endeavour_v to_o prove_v there_o can_v be_v no_o such_o corruption_n of_o the_o father_n write_n in_o former_a time_n as_o m._n crashaw_n conceive_v because_o i_o say_v the_o papist_n be_v only_a a_o faction_n in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o there_o be_v ever_o diverse_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o the_o confusion_n of_o the_o papacy_n agree_v with_o we_o who_o always_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o such_o as_o seek_v to_o advance_v papal_a tyranny_n &_o popish_a superstition_n who_o he_o think_v if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o be_v careful_a to_o preserve_v the_o father_n work_n from_o corruption_n for_o answer_v whereunto_o we_o must_v note_v that_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o father_n write_n be_v of_o three_o sort_n either_o by_o put_v out_o base_a &_o counterfeit_a stuff_n under_o their_o honourable_a name_n or_o by_o put_v in_o some_o thing_n into_o their_o true_a &_o indubitate_a work_n not_o well_o sort_v with_o the_o same_o or_o by_o take_v something_o out_o of_o they_o that_o many_o absurd_a thing_n have_v be_v publish_v under_o the_o name_n of_o holy_a father_n no_o man_n can_v make_v any_o doubt_n that_o look_v into_o the_o work_n of_o augustine_n hicrome_n &_o other_o with_o which_o many_o thing_n censure_v &_o judge_v to_o be_v apocryphal_a by_o our_o adversary_n themselves_o be_v mingle_v now_o if_o in_o their_o judgement_n this_o first_o kind_n of_o corruption_n of_o the_o father_n work_n may_v be_v in_o former_a time_n notwithstanding_o such_o good_a man_n as_o they_o think_v be_v ever_o in_o the_o church_n who_o willing_o and_o witting_o will_v give_v no_o consent_n to_o any_o such_o corruption_n why_o may_v not_o we_o say_v that_o some_o thing_n may_v be_v add_v or_o detract_v from_o the_o indubitate_a write_n of_o the_o father_n notwithstanding_o any_o thing_n they_o can_v do_v to_o the_o contrary_a who_o we_o suppose_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o papal_a confusion_n to_o have_v oppose_v themselves_o against_o error_n idolatry_n and_o superstition_n then_o by_o some_o bring_v into_o the_o church_n and_o to_o have_v give_v testimony_n to_o that_o truth_n which_o we_o now_o maintain_v so_o that_o this_o objection_n be_v easy_o answer_v what_o he_o have_v against_o other_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o they_o will_v take_v notice_n of_o and_o that_o he_o shall_v hear_v from_o they_o in_o due_a time_n to_o who_o i_o leave_v he_o the_o end_n of_o the_o second_o part_n the_o three_o part_n contain_v a_o brief_a examination_n of_o such_o pretend_a proof_n for_o romish_a religion_n and_o recusancie_n as_o be_v produce_v and_o violent_o wrest_v by_o a_o late_a pamphleter_n out_o of_o the_o former_a book_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o council_n he_o first_o complain_v of_o the_o do_v long_a and_o manifold_a suppose_a misery_n of_o english_a pseudo-catholiques_a second_o he_o impute_v the_o same_o to_o the_o puritan_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v procure_v principal_o by_o they_o and_o for_o their_o cause_n three_o he_o prove_v that_o not_o only_o those_o puritan_n that_o refuse_v external_a conformity_n but_o such_o also_o as_o for_o a_o fashion_n follow_v it_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o proceed_n against_o the_o romanist_n because_o the_o great_a number_n of_o protestant_a writer_n do_v teach_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o essential_a and_o substantial_a difference_n between_o protestant_n and_o puritan_n but_o that_o they_o be_v of_o one_o church_n faith_n and_o religion_n a_o strange_a kind_n of_o proof_n yet_o these_o be_v his_o word_n the_o pen_n and_o pulpit_n of_o puritan_n and_o their_o printer_n will_v sufficient_o write_v preach_v and_o publish_v to_o the_o world_n by_o who_o and_o to_o what_o purpose_n no_o small_a part_n of_o these_o affliction_n have_v be_v urge_v and_o incite_v against_o we_o not_o only_o by_o those_o few_o which_o refuse_v your_o external_a conformity_n but_o such_o as_o for_o a_o fashion_n follow_v it_o to_o retain_v themselves_o in_o authority_n for_o proof_n whereof_o the_o great_a number_n of_o the_o present_a protestant_a writer_n d._n sutcliffe_n d._n dove_n d._n field_n m._n willet_n wootton_n middleton_n etc._n etc._n do_v teach_v there_o be_v no_o substantial_a essential_a or_o material_a point_n of_o difference_n in_o religion_n between_o protestant_n and_o puritan_n but_o they_o be_v of_o one_o church_n
faith_n and_o religion_n his_o meaning_n it_o seem_v be_v that_o all_o protestant_n acknowledge_v puritan_n to_o be_v of_o one_o church_n with_o they_o be_v puritan_n and_o therefore_o he_o will_v have_v all_o to_o know_v that_o howsoever_o he_o make_v show_v of_o blame_v puritan_n only_o or_o principal_o yet_o in_o truth_n he_o equal_o condemn_v all_o and_o that_o therefore_o he_o do_v but_o dissemble_v or_o say_v he_o know_v not_o what_o but_o do_v all_o these_o protestant_a writer_n name_v by_o he_o teach_v that_o there_o be_v no_o material_a difference_n between_o protestant_n and_o puritan_n sure_o no._n for_o touch_v myself_o i_o never_o write_v any_o such_o thing_n neither_o in_o the_o place_n cite_v by_o he_o nor_o any_o where_o else_o so_o that_o he_o begin_v with_o a_o manifest_a and_o shameless_a untruth_n but_o i_o do_v the_o more_o willing_o pardon_v he_o this_o fault_n for_o that_o it_o seem_v he_o do_v not_o consider_v what_o he_o write_v for_o in_o the_o title_n of_o his_o book_n he_o profess_v that_o he_o will_v take_v the_o proof_n of_o his_o catholic_a religion_n and_o recusancy_n only_o from_o the_o write_n of_o such_o protestant_a divine_n as_o have_v be_v publish_v since_o the_o reign_n of_o his_o majesty_n over_o this_o kingdom_n for_o that_o as_o he_o say_v they_o often_o change_v their_o opinion_n at_o the_o least_o at_o the_o come_n of_o every_o new_a prince_n and_o yet_o page_n 30._o he_o cit_v the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n 1â—…86_n book_n write_v many_o year_n ago_o and_o doctor_n covell_n his_o book_n in_o defence_n of_o master_n hooker_n as_o often_o as_o any_o other_o which_o yet_o be_v write_v in_o her_o late_a majesty_n time_n but_o what_o if_o i_o have_v write_v that_o howsoever_o there_o be_v some_o material_a difference_n between_o protestant_n and_o puritan_n as_o it_o please_v he_o to_o style_v they_o yet_o not_o so_o essential_a or_o substantial_a but_o that_o they_o may_v be_v of_o one_o church_n faith_n and_o religion_n what_o absurdity_n will_v have_v follow_v will_v it_o be_v consequent_a from_o hence_o as_o he_o infer_v that_o it_o be_v not_o material_a with_o we_o whether_o man_n be_v of_o a_o true_a or_o false_a religion_n of_o any_o or_o none_o at_o all_o have_v there_o not_o be_v nay_o be_v there_o not_o great_a difference_n betwixt_o papist_n who_o yet_o will_v be_v angry_a if_o they_o be_v not_o esteem_v to_o be_v all_o of_o one_o church_n faith_n and_o religion_n do_v not_o paschae_fw-la pope_n john_n the_o two_o and_o twenty_o think_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o just_a shall_v not_o see_v god_n till_o the_o general_a resurrection_n and_o do_v not_o the_o french_a king_n that_o then_o be_v with_o the_o whole_a university_n of_o paris_n condemn_v the_o same_o opinion_n as_o heretical_a with_o sound_n of_o trumpet_n do_v not_o ambros._n ambrose_n catharinus_n teach_v that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v certain_a with_o the_o certainty_n of_o faith_n that_o he_o be_v in_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o soto_n the_o contrary_a do_v not_o iustificat_fw-la pighius_fw-la iustificatione_n contarenus_n and_o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n call_v antididagma_n coloniense_n defend_v imputative_a justice_n and_o other_o papist_n reject_v it_o do_v not_o some_o among_o they_o teach_v the_o merit_n of_o condignity_n do_v not_o condigno_fw-la other_o move_v with_o a_o sober_a moderation_n think_v there_o be_v no_o such_o merit_n do_v not_o some_o think_v the_o pope_n be_v universal_a bishop_n 13._o other_o that_o he_o be_v not_o but_o prime_a bishop_n only_o 22._o do_v not_o some_o teach_v that_o all_o bishop_n receive_v their_o jurisdiction_n from_o the_o pope_n other_o the_o contrary_n 4._o do_v not_o some_o think_v the_o pope_n may_v papal_o err_v and_o other_o that_o he_o can_v 1._o do_v not_o some_o of_o they_o think_v he_o be_v temporal_a lord_n of_o all_o the_o world_n and_o other_o the_o contrary_a do_v not_o so_o 〈◊〉_d they_o think_v he_o may_v depose_v prince_n and_o 1088._o other_o that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v there_o not_o a_o very_a material_a point_n of_o difference_n among_o papist_n touch_v predestination_n let_v they_o show_v we_o if_o they_o can_v so_o many_o and_o material_a difference_n between_o protestant_n and_o puritan_n and_o yet_o these_o be_v all_o of_o one_o church_n in_o their_o judgement_n yea_o chron_n pope_n stephen_n who_o reverse_a all_o the_o act_n of_o formosus_fw-la his_o predecessor_n pronounce_v the_o ordination_n of_o all_o those_o to_o be_v void_a who_o he_o have_v ordain_v bring_v his_o dead_a body_n out_o of_o the_o grave_n into_o the_o council_n strip_v it_o out_o of_o the_o papal_a vesture_n put_v upon_o it_o a_o lay_v habit_n and_o cut_v off_o two_o finger_n of_o his_o right_a hand_n cast_v it_o into_o tiber_n pope_n john_n his_o successor_n who_o call_v a_o council_n of_o 74._o bishop_n to_o confirm_v the_o ordination_n of_o formosus_fw-la the_o archishops_a of_o france_n and_o the_o king_n be_v present_a at_o ravenna_n &_o burn_v the_o act_n of_o the_o synod_n which_o stephen_n have_v call_v to_o condemn_v formosus_fw-la and_o sergius_n who_o again_o condemn_v formosus_fw-la and_o pronounce_v all_o his_o ordination_n to_o be_v void_a reverse_v the_o act_n of_o pope_n john_n and_o his_o synod_n be_v all_o of_o one_o church_n of_o one_o communion_n faith_n and_o religion_n nay_o which_o be_v more_o strange_a when_o there_o be_v three_o anti-popes_n sit_v in_o diverse_a place_n accurse_v one_o another_o with_o all_o their_o adherent_n and_o that_o for_o many_o year_n yet_o still_o they_o be_v of_o one_o church_n of_o one_o communion_n faith_n and_o religion_n yet_o may_v not_o we_o infer_v from_o hence_o against_o they_o as_o they_o do_v against_o we_o that_o it_o be_v not_o material_a with_o they_o whether_o man_n be_v of_o a_o true_a or_o false_a religion_n of_o any_o or_o none_o at_o all_o sure_o they_o be_v more_o privilege_v than_o other_o man_n for_o blackwell_n some_o of_o they_o may_v take_v the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n &_o disclaim_v the_o pope_n power_n and_o right_a to_o intermeddle_v with_o prince_n state_n and_o other_o refuse_v it_o and_o yet_o still_o be_v catholic_a brethren_n in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o same_o church_n yea_o a_o dâ—…y_n priest_n may_v like_v of_o this_o oath_n and_o persuade_v other_o to_o take_v it_o and_o afterward_o go_v over_o the_o sea_n and_o alter_v his_o judgement_n and_o return_v choose_v rather_o to_o suffer_v death_n then_o to_o take_v it_o again_o yet_o no_o man_n must_v take_v notice_n of_o it_o but_o if_o a_o minister_n subscribe_v and_o afterward_o upon_o ill_a advice_n refuse_v to_o do_v the_o same_o again_o than_o all_o the_o course_n of_o our_o religion_n be_v such_o that_o by_o no_o outward_a sign_n communion_n profession_n protestation_n or_o subscription_n a_o man_n can_v tell_v who_o be_v of_o what_o religion_n among_o us._n but_o let_v we_o pass_v from_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o book_n itself_o chap._n i._n in_o the_o first_o chapter_n which_o be_v of_o the_o supreme_a and_o most_o preeminent_a authority_n of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o how_o necessary_a it_o be_v to_o find_v it_o follow_v the_o direction_n and_o rest_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o it_o he_o have_v these_o word_n doctor_n field_n a_o late_a protestant_a writer_n begin_v his_o dedicatory_a epistle_n to_o the_o lord_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n before_o his_o book_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o manner_n there_o be_v no_o part_n of_o heavenly_a doctrine_n more_o necessary_a in_o these_o day_n of_o so_o many_o intricate_a controversy_n of_o religion_n then_o diligent_o to_o search_v out_o which_o among_o all_o the_o society_n of_o man_n in_o the_o world_n be_v that_o bless_a company_n of_o holy_a one_o that_o household_n of_o faith_n that_o spouse_n of_o christ_n and_o church_n of_o the_o live_a god_n which_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n that_o so_o we_o may_v embrace_v her_o communion_n follow_v her_o direction_n and_o rest_n in_o her_o judgement_n and_o after_o some_o other_o thing_n cite_v out_o of_o other_o he_o add_v the_o join_n with_o the_o true_a church_n be_v so_o needful_a a_o thing_n that_o d._n field_n conclude_v there_o be_v no_o salvation_n remission_n of_o sin_n or_o hope_v of_o eternal_a life_n out_o of_o the_o church_n to_o what_o purpose_n this_o allegation_n serve_v i_o can_v conceive_v for_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o any_o of_o these_o speech_n of_o i_o that_o ever_o any_o protestant_n doubt_v of_o or_o from_o which_o any_o thing_n may_v be_v conclude_v against_o we_o or_o for_o the_o papist_n 4_o the_o church_n of_o god_n say_v master_n caluine_n be_v name_v the_o mother_n of_o the_o faithful_a neither_o be_v there_o any_o entrance_n into_o eternal_a life_n unless_o she_o conceive_v we_o in_o her_o womb_n unless_o she_o
jew_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n hebrew_n and_o helleniste_n the_o hebrew_n deliver_v to_o the_o christian_a church_n only_o the_o 22_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n whereof_o there_o be_v no_o question_n to_o be_v the_o absolute_a rule_n and_o canon_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o the_o book_n now_o in_o question_n but_o the_o hellenist_n deliver_v with_o they_o these_o also_o that_o be_v question_v if_o not_o to_o be_v the_o canon_n of_o our_o faith_n yet_o to_o be_v a_o canon_n and_o rule_n of_o direction_n for_o matter_n of_o conversation_n and_o manner_n and_o to_o be_v read_v at_o lest_o ad_fw-la aedificationem_fw-la plebis_fw-la for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o people_n though_o not_o for_o confirmation_n of_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n and_o true_o i_o be_o persuade_v it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o the_o hellenist_n ever_o receive_v these_o book_n in_o question_n as_o any_o part_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o faith_n or_o absolute_o canonical_a but_o in_o a_o sort_n only_o in_o that_o they_o contain_v a_o good_a direction_n of_o man_n manner_n but_o say_v he_o d._n field_n speak_v of_o this_o volume_n of_o the_o hellenist_n add_v these_o book_n which_o be_v doubt_v of_o join_v in_o one_o volume_n with_o those_o 22_o whereof_o there_o be_v no_o question_n be_v translate_v out_o of_o greek_a into_o latin_a and_o read_v by_o the_o latin_a church_n in_o that_o translation_n and_o entreat_v of_o saint_n augustine_n and_o the_o latin_a father_n especial_o in_o africa_n and_o the_o three_o carthaginian_a council_n write_v thus_o they_o reckon_v the_o book_n of_o scripture_n according_a as_o they_o find_v they_o in_o use_n in_o the_o latin_a church_n then_o doctor_n field_n have_v absolute_o grant_v that_o in_o the_o latin_a church_n under_o which_o england_n be_v these_o scripture_n be_v ever_o esteem_v as_o canonical_a they_o seem_v great_o to_o desire_v to_o end_v the_o controversy_n between_o they_o and_o we_o by_o public_a disputation_n and_o challenge_v we_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o if_o we_o dare_v not_o show_v ourselves_o where_o they_o shall_v appear_v but_o sure_o if_o they_o perform_v no_o more_o when_o they_o come_v to_o dispute_v then_o they_o do_v when_o they_o write_v nor_o bring_v no_o better_a argument_n when_o they_o oppose_v in_o our_o school_n than_o they_o publish_v in_o their_o book_n the_o very_a boy_n in_o our_o university_n will_v hiss_v they_o out_o for_o how_o will_v this_o consequence_n ever_o be_v make_v good_a augustine_n and_o the_o africane_n in_o the_o three_o council_n of_o carthage_n reckon_v the_o book_n of_o scripture_n as_o they_o find_v they_o join_v in_o one_o volume_n translate_v out_o of_o greek_a into_o latin_a not_o exact_o note_v the_o difference_n that_o be_v between_o they_o and_o so_o seem_v to_o admit_v into_o the_o canon_n those_o book_n which_o we_o reject_v therefore_o the_o book_n which_o we_o reject_v be_v ever_o esteem_v to_o be_v canonical_a in_o the_o latin_a church_n see_v hierome_n at_o the_o same_o time_n translate_n the_o scripture_n out_o of_o hebrew_n &_o exact_o learn_v which_o book_n pertain_v to_o the_o hebrew_n canon_n reject_v all_o beside_o the_o 22_o hebrew_n book_n as_o the_o grecian_n do_v before_o he_o and_o as_o after_o he_o almost_o all_o man_n of_o note_n in_o the_o latin_a church_n do_v but_o he_o will_v say_v augustine_n and_o the_o africane_n find_v the_o book_n reject_v by_o we_o in_o use_n in_o the_o latin_a church_n as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o which_o we_o admit_v to_o be_v canonical_a therefore_o they_o be_v ever_o esteem_v to_o be_v canonical_a in_o the_o latin_a church_n under_o which_o england_n be_v this_o proof_n be_v too_o weak_a for_o as_o i_o have_v note_v in_o the_o place_n cite_v by_o he_o the_o prayer_n of_o manasses_n confess_v by_o our_o adversary_n to_o be_v apocryphal_a the_o three_o and_o four_o of_o esdras_n and_o the_o book_n call_v pastor_n be_v likewise_o in_o use_n in_o the_o latin_a church_n that_o be_v read_v by_o they_o of_o the_o latin_a church_n cite_v by_o they_o in_o their_o write_n and_o many_o thing_n translate_v out_o of_o they_o into_o the_o public_a prayer_n &_o liturgy_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o will_v it_o not_o follow_v that_o these_o book_n be_v ever_o esteem_v as_o canonical_a in_o the_o latin_a church_n under_o which_o england_n be_v it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o augustine_n when_o he_o be_v blame_v for_o cite_v some_o testimony_n out_o of_o the_o book_n reject_v by_o we_o defend_v his_o so_o do_v by_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n which_o have_v ancient_o read_v the_o same_o in_o her_o public_a assembly_n but_o not_o much_o press_v the_o authority_n of_o they_o sai_z he_o can_v prove_v the_o thing_n for_o proof_n whereof_o he_o allege_v those_o book_n out_o of_o other_o that_o be_v not_o doubt_v of_o so_o that_o caietanes_n opinion_n be_v not_o improbable_a that_o augustine_n do_v not_o think_v these_o book_n to_o be_v absolute_o canonical_a but_o in_o a_o sort_n only_o in_o that_o they_o contain_v many_o godly_a instruction_n and_o a_o good_a direction_n for_o man_n manner_n that_o which_o he_o add_v in_o the_o last_o place_n that_o these_o controversed_a book_n be_v translate_v out_o of_o greek_a into_o latin_a with_o the_o other_o original_o write_v in_o hebrew_n be_v in_o likelihood_n first_o deliver_v by_o the_o hellenist_n or_o jew_n of_o the_o dispersion_n to_o the_o greek_a church_n as_o be_v in_o greek_a among_o they_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n for_o though_o we_o shall_v grant_v they_o be_v so_o deliver_v all_o together_o yet_o they_o of_o the_o greek_a church_n have_v a_o eye_n to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o hebrew_n put_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o and_o never_o account_v these_o to_o be_v canonical_a as_o 3â—…_n i_o have_v large_o prove_v out_o of_o the_o testimony_n of_o melito_n origen_n athanasius_n nazianzen_n cyrill_n epiphanius_n and_o damascene_fw-la thus_o have_v we_o examine_v the_o allegation_n of_o this_o chapter_n and_o find_v they_o very_o weak_a and_o frivolous_a chap._n 5._o in_o the_o five_o chapter_n he_o undertake_v to_o prove_v that_o protestant_n confess_v the_o vulgar_a translation_n to_o be_v the_o best_a and_o their_o own_o the_o worst_a but_o because_o he_o allege_v nothing_o to_o this_o purpose_n out_o of_o any_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v write_v i_o will_v pass_v from_o this_o to_o the_o next_o not_o doubt_v but_o they_o who_o be_v wrong_v by_o he_o will_v make_v he_o know_v that_o he_o undertake_v much_o and_o prove_v little_a chap._n 6._o in_o the_o six_o chapter_n wherein_o he_o undertake_v to_o prove_v by_o the_o confession_n of_o protestant_n that_o the_o true_a lawful_a and_o iuridicall_a exposition_n of_o scripture_n be_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n &_o not_o with_o the_o protestant_n he_o endeavour_v to_o show_v that_o i_o confess_v so_o much_o his_o word_n be_v these_o d._n field_n confess_v that_o 372._o neither_o conference_n of_o place_n nor_o consideration_n of_o the_o antecedentia_fw-la &_o consequentia_fw-la nor_o look_v into_o the_o original_n be_v of_o any_o force_n unless_o we_o find_v the_o thing_n which_o we_o conceive_v to_o be_v understand_v &_o mean_v in_o the_o place_n interpret_v to_o be_v consonant_n to_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n therefore_o he_o confess_v that_o the_o warrant_a exposition_n of_o scripture_n belong_v to_o the_o roman_a church_n this_o consequence_n i_o deny_v as_o strange_a &_o absurd_a wherefore_o let_v we_o see_v if_o he_o make_v any_o show_n of_o prove_v it_o he_o add_v that_o i_o teach_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n must_v be_v try_v either_o by_o the_o general_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n the_o renown_a of_o all_o age_n or_o the_o pastor_n of_o a_o apostolical_a church_n which_o as_o the_o world_n can_v witness_v no_o protestant_n can_v make_v claim_n unto_o as_o if_o from_o hence_o it_o will_v follow_v which_o be_v the_o thing_n he_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v or_o else_o he_o do_v nothing_o that_o all_o warrant_a exposition_n of_o scripture_n belong_v to_o the_o roman_a church_n whatsoever_o become_v of_o the_o consequence_n of_o this_o argument_n there_o be_v many_o exception_n to_o be_v take_v to_o the_o antecedent_n of_o it_o for_o first_o i_o do_v not_o give_v these_o three_o rule_n whereof_o he_o speak_v whereby_o to_o know_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n but_o to_o know_v true_a tradition_n from_o false_a second_o i_o do_v not_o say_v the_o general_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n the_o renown_a of_o all_o age_n &_o the_o pastor_n of_o a_o apostolical_a church_n be_v the_o rule_n whereby_o true_a tradition_n may_v be_v know_v from_o false_a but_o the_o general_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o beginning_n the_o report_n &_o testimony_n of_o the_o most_o renown_a
clear_n of_o this_o point_n and_o the_o answer_v of_o this_o objection_n we_o must_v remember_v that_o whereas_o the_o ordinary_a and_o set_v mean_n of_o salvation_n be_v baptism_n so_o that_o no_o man_n careless_o neglect_v or_o wilful_o contemn_v it_o can_v be_v save_v the_o father_n notwithstanding_o do_v constant_o teach_v that_o if_o man_n be_v exclude_v by_o inevitable_a impossibility_n they_o may_v be_v save_v without_o it_o and_o that_o faith_n and_o the_o inward_a conversion_n of_o the_o heart_n fly_v unto_o god_n in_o christ_n through_o the_o gracious_a instinct_n and_o sweet_a motion_n of_o the_o sanctify_a spirit_n may_v be_v reckon_v a_o kind_n of_o baptism_n because_o thereby_o they_o obtain_v all_o that_o which_o shall_v have_v be_v seek_v in_o the_o baptism_n of_o water_n and_o because_o if_o a_o ordinary_a degree_n of_o faith_n do_v sometime_o obtain_v salvation_n without_o the_o baptism_n of_o water_n much_o more_o that_o which_o make_v man_n willing_a to_o suffer_v death_n for_o christ_n therefore_o they_o affirm_v that_o martyrdom_n and_o the_o constant_a suffering_n for_o christ_n be_v also_o fit_o name_v baptism_n so_o that_o there_o be_v three_o kind_n of_o baptism_n flaminis_fw-la fluminis_fw-la sanguinis_fw-la of_o water_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o blood_n it_o appear_v by_o 77._o bernard_n epistle_n to_o hugo_n de_fw-fr sancto_fw-la victore_fw-la of_o this_o argument_n that_o there_o be_v some_o in_o his_o time_n who_o though_o they_o think_v that_o martyrdom_n do_v supply_v the_o defect_n of_o baptism_n yet_o will_v not_o grant_v that_o faith_n and_o the_o inward_a conversion_n of_o the_o heart_n without_o such_o suffering_n do_v so_o and_o therefore_o though_o they_o confess_v that_o martyr_n not_o baptize_v with_o the_o baptism_n of_o water_n may_v be_v save_v yet_o they_o deny_v that_o other_o though_o repent_v believe_v and_o convert_n unto_o god_n can_v possible_o obtain_v remission_n of_o their_o sin_n without_o the_o sacramental_a wash_n against_o these_o barnarde_n reason_v in_o this_o sort_n if_o martyrdom_n do_v supply_v the_o defect_n of_o baptism_n it_o be_v not_o poena_fw-la but_o fides_fw-la not_o the_o suffering_n but_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o sufferer_n that_o make_v it_o be_v of_o so_o great_a force_n nam_fw-la absque_fw-la fide_fw-la quid_fw-la est_fw-la martyrium_fw-la nisi_fw-la poena_fw-la for_o be_v it_o not_o for_o faith_n what_o be_v the_o passion_n of_o martyr_n but_o bitter_a and_o uncomfortable_a torment_n only_o shall_v then_o that_o which_o make_v martyrdom_n be_v esteem_v in_o stead_n of_o baptism_n be_v so_o infirm_a and_o weak_a that_o what_o it_o give_v to_o another_o thing_n it_o shall_v be_v deny_v to_o have_v itself_o the_o shed_n of_o our_o blood_n for_o christ_n be_v a_o undoubted_a proof_n and_o demonstration_n of_o a_o very_a great_a constant_a and_o unmoveable_a faith_n but_o it_o be_v not_o god_n but_o man_n that_o take_v notice_n of_o faith_n by_o these_o proof_n for_o god_n do_v often_o see_v and_o pronounce_v the_o faith_n of_o a_o man_n die_v in_o peace_n to_o be_v as_o great_a as_o the_o faith_n of_o a_o martyr_n for_o that_o though_o it_o be_v not_o prove_v by_o martyrdom_n it_o be_v ready_a for_o martyrdom_n and_o animate_v he_o that_o have_v it_o to_o suffer_v any_o thing_n if_o need_n shall_v require_v this_o which_o barnarde_n have_v thus_o deliver_v touch_v this_o point_n be_v the_o constant_a doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n neither_o do_v we_o or_o the_o author_n of_o the_o century_n dislike_v any_o thing_n in_o it_o but_o we_o condemn_v the_o vain_a and_o idle_a dispute_n of_o the_o romish_a school_n touch_v these_o three_o kind_n justificabâ—…tur_fw-la of_o baptism_n especial_o in_o that_o they_o teach_v concern_v martyrdom_n that_o it_o give_v grace_n ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la so_o that_o if_o a_o man_n not_o justify_v nor_o yet_o in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n come_v unto_o it_o and_o do_v not_o ponere_fw-la obicem_fw-la he_o shall_v by_o virtue_n thereof_o obtain_v grace_n &_o have_v the_o effect_n of_o it_o wrought_v in_o he_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o in_o the_o baptism_n of_o water_n this_n not_o only_o we_o condemn_v but_o many_o among_o themselves_o affirm_v that_o martyrdom_n have_v no_o force_n to_o work_v or_o procure_v our_o good_a far_o than_o the_o greatness_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o love_n which_o be_v therein_o try_v approve_a and_o make_v manifest_a do_v work_v it_o the_o centurie_n writer_n reprove_v not_o the_o father_n for_o any_o such_o error_n as_o the_o papist_n do_v maintain_v touch_v the_o force_n of_o martyrdom_n but_o they_o dislike_v that_o the_o father_n do_v use_v so_o many_o hyperbole_n and_o rhetorical_a amplification_n in_o the_o praise_v of_o martyrdom_n though_o in_o a_o good_a sense_n that_o the_o romish_a sophister_n have_v from_o thence_o take_v occasion_n of_o their_o error_n touch_v the_o merit_n satisfaction_n and_o expiation_n of_o sin_n which_o they_o fancy_n to_o be_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o martyr_n of_o which_o impiety_n the_o father_n never_o think_v thus_o than_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v by_o any_o thing_n which_o bellarmine_n have_v or_o can_v allege_v that_o we_o confess_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o romanist_n to_o be_v the_o ancient_a profession_n of_o the_o primitive_a christian_n but_o rather_o the_o contrary_n be_v constant_o defend_v by_o all_o our_o divine_n in_o the_o place_n produce_v by_o he_o chap._n 22._o wherein_o be_v examine_v their_o proof_n of_o the_o antiquity_n of_o their_o doctrine_n take_v from_o a_o false_a supposal_n that_o our_o doctrine_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o heresy_n long_o since_o condemn_v let_v ibid._n we_o therefore_o come_v to_o his_o three_o part_n wherein_o he_o undertake_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n opposite_a to_o the_o faith_n and_o profession_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o old_a heresy_n long_o since_o condemn_v by_o the_o universal_a consent_n of_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n in_o this_o part_n he_o be_v so_o shameless_a that_o i_o blush_v at_o the_o very_a thought_n of_o that_o he_o so_o doctoral_o and_o grave_o deliver_v as_o if_o it_o be_v true_a than_o truth_n itself_o whereas_o in_o his_o conscience_n he_o know_v it_o to_o be_v a_o untrueth_n so_o gross_a and_o apparent_a that_o the_o devil_n himself_o will_v be_v ashamed_a of_o it_o he_o reckon_v twenty_o several_a heresy_n of_o damn_a arch-hereticke_n every_o of_o which_o he_o pronounce_v that_o we_o silly_a man_n defend_v and_o embrace_v as_o the_o sacred_a truth_n of_o god_n let_v we_o for_o our_o better_a satisfaction_n and_o refutation_n of_o so_o vile_a a_o slander_n take_v a_o view_n of_o the_o particular_n he_o place_v in_o the_o front_n the_o heresy_n of_o simon_n magus_n and_o his_o disciple_n 20._o which_o be_v that_o the_o angel_n make_v the_o world_n that_o the_o prophet_n be_v inspire_v from_o they_o and_o deliver_v their_o pleasure_n not_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o high_a god_n and_o that_o therefore_o the_o thing_n command_v by_o they_o be_v not_o in_o themselves_o good_a or_o to_o be_v respect_v that_o god_n be_v displease_v with_o their_o government_n and_o will_v exempt_v his_o own_o from_o it_o &_o have_v they_o free_a to_o do_v what_o they_o list_v for_o that_o man_n be_v save_v by_o his_o favour_n and_o not_o in_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o though_o they_o be_v command_v and_o impose_v as_o good_a by_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n mislead_v by_o the_o angel_n yet_o be_v not_o natural_o so_o but_o by_o accident_n only_o this_o he_o say_v be_v the_o error_n of_o the_o protestant_n for_o they_o think_v god_n make_v the_o world_n and_o not_o the_o angel_n that_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v inspire_v of_o he_o that_o the_o thing_n they_o command_v be_v just_a and_o holy_a that_o there_o be_v no_o way_n of_o salvation_n but_o by_o have_v that_o righteousness_n the_o law_n of_o moses_n prescribe_v which_o all_o they_o that_o be_v save_v have_v first_o by_o imputation_n of_o that_o perfect_a righteousness_n and_o obedience_n to_o moses_n law_n which_o be_v find_v in_o christ_n to_o merit_v our_o good_a &_o second_o by_o the_o operation_n &_o infusion_n of_o sanctify_a grace_n from_o he_o make_v they_o to_o hate_v sin_n to_o love_v righteousness_n &_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n commandment_n so_o that_o sin_n have_v no_o more_o dominion_n over_o they_o sure_o i_o think_v if_o the_o devil_n himself_o fate_n as_o judge_n in_o this_o case_n he_o can_v not_o but_o condemn_v the_o impudency_n of_o this_o his_o shameless_a disciple_n ibid._n but_o he_o add_v eunomius_n teach_v that_o if_o a_o man_n will_v embrace_v his_o profession_n he_o shall_v be_v save_v though_o he_o continue_v without_o repentance_n &_o remorse_n in_o all_o manner_n of_o most_o damnable_a wickedness_n &_o
that_o other_o who_o augustine_n refute_v in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la &_o operibus_fw-la be_v of_o opinion_n that_o all_o christian_n how_o damnable_o soever_o they_o live_v hold_v the_o truth_n of_o christian_a profession_n may_v and_o shall_v be_v save_v this_o he_o say_v be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o protestant_n if_o any_o of_o we_o ever_o write_v speak_v or_o think_v any_o such_o thing_n let_v god_n forget_v ever_o to_o do_v good_a unto_o we_o and_o let_v our_o prayer_n be_v reject_v from_o his_o presence_n but_o if_o this_o be_v as_o vile_a a_o slander_n as_o ever_o satanist_n devise_v the_o lord_n reward_v they_o that_o have_v be_v the_o author_n &_o deviser_n of_o it_o according_a to_o their_o work_n but_o let_v we_o see_v do_v he_o make_v no_o show_n of_o proof_n doubtless_o he_o do_v eucharistia_n luther_n say_v he_o pronounce_v that_o there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o have_v access_n unto_o god_n to_o treat_v with_o he_o touch_v reconciliation_n &_o acceptation_n into_o his_o favour_n but_o by_o faith_n that_o god_n regard_v not_o work_n that_o a_o true_a christian_a be_v so_o rich_a in_o faith_n that_o he_o can_v perish_v though_o he_o will_v nor_o how_o wicked_o soever_o he_o live_v unless_o he_o refuse_v and_o cease_v to_o believe_v for_o the_o clear_n of_o these_o place_n of_o luther_n we_o must_v remember_v that_o which_o iustificatio_fw-la illyricus_n have_v fit_o note_v to_o this_o purpose_n that_o there_o be_v two_o court_n of_o god_n judgement_n &_o most_o righteous_a proceed_n towards_o the_o son_n of_o man_n the_o one_o he_o call_v forum_n iustificationis_fw-la the_o other_o novae_fw-la obedientiae_fw-la in_o the_o first_o he_o say_v god_n require_v perfect_a righteousness_n full_o answer_v that_o his_o law_n prescribe_v which_o be_v no_o where_o to_o be_v find_v but_o in_o christ_n no_o way_n apprehend_v but_o by_o faith_n in_o this_o respect_n &_o sit_v in_o this_o court_n of_o exact_a trial_n he_o regard_v no_o work_n virtue_n or_o quality_n find_v nothing_o of_o worth_n or_o worthy_a to_o be_v respect_v but_o look_v to_o our_o faith_n only_o &_o for_o christ_n sake_n only_o at_o the_o sole_a and_o only_a suit_n of_o faith_n forgive_v sin_n &_o impute_v righteousness_n notwithstanding_o because_o he_o never_o say_v to_o any_o sinner_n thy_o sin_n be_v remit_v but_o that_o he_o add_v go_v and_o sin_n no_o more_o &_o that_o upon_o peril_n of_o forfeit_v the_o benefit_n receive_v and_o that_o some_o worse_a thing_n shall_v betide_v unto_o he_o therefore_o there_o be_v another_o court_n wherein_o he_o sit_v &_o give_v commandment_n for_o new_a obedience_n and_o work_n of_o righteousness_n though_o not_o require_v so_o strict_o that_o perfection_n which_o former_o he_o do_v but_o accept_v our_o weak_a endeavour_n &_o study_v of_o well_o do_v and_o in_o this_o sort_n it_o be_v that_o he_o will_v judge_v we_o in_o the_o last_o day_n according_a to_o our_o work_n thus_o than_o we_o see_v how_o that_o though_o faith_n be_v never_o alone_a yet_o in_o procure_v we_o acceptation_n with_o god_n it_o be_v alone_o and_o that_o though_o god_n regard_v none_o of_o our_o virtue_n action_n &_o quality_n as_o be_v of_o any_o worth_n in_o the_o strictness_n of_o his_o judgement_n but_o reject_v they_o as_o unpure_a &_o unclean_a &_o respect_v nothing_o but_o the_o humble_a suit_n &_o petition_n of_o faith_n for_o the_o purpose_n of_o justification_n yet_o when_o we_o be_v justify_v he_o require_v of_o we_o a_o new_a obedience_n judge_v we_o according_a to_o it_o &_o crown_v we_o for_o it_o that_o which_o luther_n add_v that_o a_o man_n can_v perish_v though_o he_o will_v and_o how_o wicked_o soever_o he_o live_v unless_o he_o cease_v to_o believe_v may_v seem_v hard_a at_o the_o first_o sight_n but_o not_o to_o they_o that_o do_v know_v that_o luther_n be_v far_o from_o think_v that_o man_n may_v be_v save_v how_o wicked_o soever_o they_o live_v for_o he_o constant_o teach_v that_o justify_v faith_n can_v remain_v in_o that_o man_n that_o sin_v with_o full_a consent_n nor_o be_v find_v in_o that_o soul_n wherein_o be_v peccata_fw-la vastantia_fw-la conscientiam_fw-la as_o melancthon_n speak_v follow_v augustine_n that_o be_v rage_v roll_a prevail_a lay_v waist_n and_o destroy_v the_o integrity_n of_o the_o conscience_n which_o shall_v resist_v against_o evil_a and_o condemn_v it_o this_o be_v all_o than_o that_o luther_n say_v that_o no_o wickedness_n with_o which_o faith_n may_v stand_v can_v hurt_v we_o so_o long_o as_o faith_n continue_v but_o if_o sin_n once_o become_v regnant_a and_o so_o exclude_v faith_n we_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o damnation_n against_o this_o doctrine_n of_o luther_n or_o any_o part_n thereof_o neither_o bellarmine_n nor_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v ever_o be_v able_a to_o prevail_v we_o see_v then_o how_o just_o we_o be_v charge_v with_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o simonian_o eunomian_o and_o the_o like_a monster_n sure_o as_o just_o as_o bellarmine_n may_v be_v charge_v with_o true_a and_o honest_a deal_n in_o this_o imputation_n and_o other_o that_o follow_v chap._n 23._o of_o the_o heresy_n of_o florinus_n make_v god_n the_o author_n of_o sin_n false_o impute_v to_o caluine_n and_o other_o the_o ibid._n next_o heresy_n which_o they_o say_v we_o be_v fall_v into_o be_v the_o heresy_n of_o florinus_n who_o teach_v that_o god_n be_v the_o cause_n and_o author_n of_o sin_n this_o he_o say_v calvin_n luther_n martyr_n and_o sundry_a other_o of_o the_o great_a divine_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n have_v defend_v in_o their_o write_n of_o this_o sinful_a wicked_a and_o lie_a report_n we_o be_v sure_a god_n be_v not_o the_o author_n but_o the_o devil_n and_o therefore_o we_o do_v not_o full_o accord_v with_o florinus_n but_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v how_o true_o these_o man_n write_v and_o speak_v of_o thing_n of_o so_o great_a moment_n i_o will_v only_o positive_o lay_v down_o what_o we_o think_v of_o this_o matter_n and_o the_o adversary_n slander_n will_v be_v sufficient_o refute_v for_o the_o clear_n of_o our_o opinion_n touch_v this_o point_n i_o will_v first_o set_v down_o the_o different_a kind_n of_o sin_n second_o what_o god_n may_v be_v say_v to_o will_n or_o decree_n touch_v the_o first_o entrance_n thereof_o and_o three_o what_o when_o it_o be_v enter_v sin_n as_o we_o know_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n the_o law_n be_v partly_o affirmative_a require_v partly_o negative_a forbid_v the_o do_v of_o a_o thing_n hence_o it_o follow_v that_o all_o sin_n be_v either_o of_o omission_n or_o commission_n sin_n of_o omission_n be_v the_o not_o do_v of_o that_o the_o creature_n be_v bind_v to_o do_v sin_n of_o commission_n be_v the_o do_v of_o that_o the_o creature_n be_v bind_v not_o to_o do_v the_o not_o do_v of_o that_o the_o creature_n be_v bind_v to_o do_v god_n may_v be_v say_v to_o will_n and_o decree_v four_o way_n first_o by_o effectual_a oppose_v against_o the_o do_n of_o it_o &_o in_o this_o sort_n it_o be_v impious_a to_o think_v that_o god_n decree_v the_o omission_n or_o not_o do_v of_o that_o the_o creature_n stand_v bind_v to_o do_v second_o by_o discourage_v and_o dissuade_v from_o the_o do_n of_o it_o which_o be_v no_o less_o absurd_a and_o impious_a than_o the_o former_a three_o by_o denial_n of_o that_o grace_n concurrence_n and_o assistance_n without_o which_o it_o can_v be_v do_v this_o can_v be_v imagine_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o state_n of_o man_n first_o creation_n but_o we_o must_v make_v god_n the_o author_n of_o sin_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v none_o of_o we_o that_o do_v attribute_v any_o such_o thing_n unto_o god_n but_o contrariwise_o gratia_fw-la calvin_n who_o bellarmine_n seem_v most_o to_o challenge_n note_v fit_o to_o this_o purpose_n out_o of_o augustine_n that_o god_n give_v adam_n posse_fw-la si_fw-la vellet_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la velle_fw-la quod_fw-la potuit_fw-la power_n to_o stand_v and_o continue_v in_o his_o uprightness_n if_o he_o will_v though_o he_o do_v not_o inseparable_o hold_v he_o to_o it_o but_o leave_v he_o to_o his_o own_o choice_n whence_o follow_v that_o evil_n we_o now_o complain_v of_o four_o by_o denial_n of_o that_o grace_n assistance_n and_o concurrence_n without_o which_o he_o see_v the_o creature_n will_v not_o be_v move_v nor_o win_v to_o do_v it_o though_o it_o have_v other_o more_o than_o sufficient_a grace_n motive_n and_o encouragement_n to_o induce_v it_o thereunto_o in_o this_o four_o sense_n many_o fear_v not_o to_o say_v that_o god_n negative_o or_o privative_o decree_v the_o sin_n of_o omission_n or_o the_o not_o do_v of_o that_o the_o creature_n be_v bind_v to_o do_v in_o that_o he_o decree_v the_o denial_n of_o